Ref uifbhients and

Restoration Targets

A SECOND TECHNICAL
SYNTHESIS
    ake t<\ •*; oyr«*fr
          EPA Report Collection
          Regional Center for Environmental Information
          U.S. EPA Region III
          Philadelphia, PA 19103

-------
 US EPA Region"1
    1650 Arch St.
Fhiladelphia.PAl9103

-------
                 Chesapeake Bay
Submerged Aquatic Vegetation Water Quality
       and Habitat-Based Requirements
            and  Restoration Targets:
         A Second Technical Synthesis
                     December 2000
           Printed by the United States Environmental Protection Agency
                  for the Chesapeake Bay Program
                    Chesapeake Bay Program
                     A Watershed Partnership
                                   U.S. EP/i R-,iop III
                                   Re.iucu.:.'C'•-••" ':• -:'"\ ir--"-rimeniaf
                    Printed on recycled paper   lu: = * -r
                                   it35;; ,'^-;\ ' -  - /-,; -'-.I''?'!)
                                   PKi JT^!'>n"-- >-';" "iO"'(1^
                                   A j iilciv.!\ ^ j^jlt ^ f ^ , \ jiJ.'UtJ

-------
Executive  Summary
     The loss of submerged aquatic vegetation,  or SAV,
     from shallow waters of Chesapeake Bay, which was
first noted in  the early 1960s, is a  widespread, well-
documented problem. Although other factors,  such  as
climatic events and herbicide  toxicity,  may have con-
tributed to the decline of SAV in the Bay, the primary
causes are eutrophication  and  associated reductions  in
light availability. The loss of SAV beds are of particular
concern because these plants create rich animal habitats
that support the growth  of diverse fish and invertebrate
populations. Similar declines in  SAV have been occurring
worldwide with increasing  frequency  during  the last
several decades. Many of these declines have been attrib-
uted  to excessive nutrient enrichment and decreases in
light availability.

The health and survival of these plant  communities  in
Chesapeake Bay and other coastal waters depend on suit-
able environmental conditions that define the quality of
SAV habitat. These habitats have been characterized previ-
ously for Chesapeake Bay using simple models that relate
SAV presence  to medians  of water quality variables.  In
Chesapeake Bay Submerged Aquatic  Vegetation Habitat
Requirements and Restoration Targets: A Technical Syn-
thesis, published in 1992, SAV habitat  requirements were
defined in terms of five water quality variables: dissolved
inorganic nitrogen, dissolved inorganic phosphorus, water-
column light attenuation coefficient,  chlorophyll a and
total suspended solids. These SAV habitat  requirements
(Table 1, last five columns) have been used in conjunction
with data from the Chesapeake  Bay Monitoring  Program
as diagnostic tools to assess progress in restoring habitat
quality for SAV growth in  Chesapeake Bay. Attempts to
use these habitat requirements to predict SAV presence or
absence in Chesapeake Bay and elsewhere, however, have
met with mixed success.

REVISING THE HABITAT REQUIREMENTS

Although the 1992 SAV habitat requirements have proved
useful in factoring SAV restoration into nutrient reduction
goal-setting  for Chesapeake Bay,  the  original  habitat
requirements contain several limitations:
   •  It is unclear how many of the five requirements must
     be met to maintain existing SAV beds  or establish
     new ones.
   •  The requirements ignore leaf surface light attenua-
     tion, which can  be high  enough  to restrict SAV
     growth where there  is a high epiphytic and sediment
     load on the leaf surface.
   •  There is  no way to adjust the water-column light
     attenuation coefficient (Kd)  requirement for varia-
     tions in tidal range, or to adjust it for different SAV
     restoration depths.

For these reasons, we undertook this revision of the orig-
inal habitat requirements.

The principal relationships between water quality condi-
tions and light regimes for growth of SAV are illustrated
in Figure 1, which represents an  expansion of a similar
conceptual diagram  presented in the first SAV technical
synthesis. Incident light, which is partially reflected at the
water surface, is attenuated through the water column
above SAV by particulate matter (chlorophyll a and total
suspended solids), by dissolved organic matter and by
                                                                                        Executive Summary Mi

-------
iV  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
water itself. In most estuarine environments, the water-
column light attenuation coefficient is dominated by con-
tributions from chlorophyll a and total suspended solids.
This was the only component of light attenuation consid-
ered in the original habitat requirements.

Based on this conceptual model and an extensive review
of the scientific literature, the original Kd habitat require-
ments were validated and reformulated as  the "water-
column light requirements" (Table 1). The attainment of
the water-column light requirements at a particular site
can be tested with the new "percent light through water"
parameter (PLW), which is calculated from Kd and water-
column depth and can be adjusted for both tidal range and
varying restoration depths (Figure 2).

Light that reaches SAV leaves also is  attenuated by the
epiphytic  material  (i.e.,  algae, bacteria,  detritus and
TABLE 1. Recommended habitat requirements for growth and survival of submerged aquatic vegetation
(SAV) in Chesapeake Bay and its tidal tributaries.
                              Primary
                            Requirements!
        Secondary Requirements**
            (Diagnostic Tools)
Salinity
Regime*
Tidal
Fresh
Oligohaline
Mesohaline
Polyhaline
SAV
Growing
Season*
April-
October
April-
October
April-
October
March-
May
Sept.-
Nov.
Minimum
Light
Requirement
(%)
>9
>9
>15
>15
Water Total Plankton Dissolved
Column Light Suspended Chlorophyll-a Inorganic
Requirement Solids (jug/1) Nitrogen
(%) (mg/1) (mg/1)
>13
>13 <15 <15
>22 <15 <15 <0.15
<22 <15 <15 <0.15
Dissolved
Inorganic
Phosphorus
(mg/1)
<0.02
<0.02
<0.01
<0.02
# Regions of the estuary defined by salinity regime, where tidal fresh = <0.5 ppt, oligohaline = 0.5-5 ppt,
  mesohaline = >5-18 ppt and polyhaline = >18 ppt.
* Medians calculated over this growing season should be used to check the attainment of any of these habitat
  requirements, and raw data collected over this period should be used for statistical tests of attainment (see
  Chapter VII). For polyhaline areas, the data are combined for the two growing season periods shown.
t Minimum light requirement for SAV survival based on analysis of literature, evaluation of monitoring and research
  findings and application of models (see Chapters III, V and VII). Use the primary requirement, or minimum light
  requirement, whenever data are available to calculate percent light at the leaf (PLL) (which requires light attenuation
  coefficient [Kj] or Secchi depth, dissolved inorganic nitrogen, dissolved inorganic phosphorus and total suspended
  solids measurements).
**Relationships were derived from statistical analyses of field observations on water quality variables in comparison to
  SAV distributions at selected sites. The secondary requirements are diagnostic tools used to determine possible reasons
  for non-attainment of the primary requirement (minimum light requirement). The water-column light requirement can
  be used as a substitute for the minimum light requirement when data required to calculate PLL are not fully available.

-------
                                                                    Executive Summary V
                                              Light
                                          Transmission
    Light
Attenuation
                                                                   Reflection
                                                          Water
Plankton
Chlorophyll a
Total
Suspended
Solids
                                                        Particles
                                                        • Color

                                             PLW (% Light through Water)
   Water
 }• Column
    (Kd)
                                                     Algae

                                                     Detritus
  Epiphyte
                                             PLL (% Light at the Leaf)
FIGURE 1. Conceptual Model of Light/Nutrient Effects on SAV Habitat. Availability
of light for SAV is influenced by water column and at the leaf surface light attenuation processes.
DIN = dissolved inorganic nitrogen and DIP = dissolved inorganic nitrogen.

-------
VI  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
      Percent Light through Water (PLW)
   •Kd measured directly
           or
   •Kd calculated from
      Secchi depth
        Calculation
       PLiy=e(/c')(2)100
         Evaluation
   PLW vs. Water-Column
     Light Requirement
                 Percent Light at the Leaf  (PLL)
100% Ambient Light of Water Surface
                                     Inputs
                              •Kd
                              •Total suspended solids
                              •Dissolved inorganic
                              nitrogen
                              •Dissolved inorganic
                              phosphorus
                                 Calculation
                              PLL=[e(K-)(Z)][e'(KJ(ee)]100
                               •Ke = Epiphyte attenuation
                               •Be = Epiphyte biomass

                                Evaluation
                           PLL vs. Minimum Light
                               Requirement
   Approach followed when
   only Secchi depth/direct
   light attenuation data are
   available
                       Recommended approach for
                       best determination of the
                       amount of light reaching SAV
                       leaves
FIGURE 2. Calculation of PLW and PLL and Comparisons with their Respective Light Requirements. Illustration
of the inputs, calculation and evaluation of the two percent light parameters: percent light through water and percent
light at the leaf.
sediment) that accumulates on the leaves. This epiphytic
light attenuation coefficient (called Ke) increases expo-
nentially with epiphyte biomass, where the slope of this
relationship depends on the composition of the epiphytic
material. Dissolved inorganic nutrients in the water  col-
umn stimulate growth of epiphytic algae (as well as phy-
toplankton), and suspended solids can settle onto SAV
leaves to become part of the epiphytic matrix.  Because
epiphytic algae also require light to grow, water depth and
Kd constrain epiphyte accumulation on SAV leaves,  and
light  attenuation by epiphytic material  depends on the
mass of both algae and total suspended solids settling on
the leaves. An algorithm was developed to compute the
biomass of epiphytic algae and other materials attached to
SAV  leaves, and to estimate light attenuation associated
with these materials. This algorithm uses monitoring  data
for Kd (or Secchi depth), total suspended solids, dissolved
inorganic nitrogen and dissolved inorganic phosphorus to
    calculate the potential contribution of epiphytic materials
    to total light attenuation for SAV  at a particular depth
    (Figure 2).

    The SAV water-column light requirements were largely
    derived from studies of SAV light requirements, in which
    epiphyte accumulation on plant leaves was not controlled.
    Therefore, light  measurements in those studies did not
    account for attenuation due to epiphytes. To  determine
    minimum light requirements at  the leaf surface itself,
    three lines of evidence were compared:

       1.  Applying the original SAV  habitat requirements
          parameter values to the new algorithm for calculat-
          ing PLL (Figure 2), for each of the four  salinity
          regimes;

       2.  Evaluating the results  of light requirement studies
          from areas with few or no epiphytes; and

-------
                                                                                       Executive Summary  vii
   3. Comparing median field  measurements of the
      amount of light reaching plants' leaves (estimated
      through the PLL algorithm) along gradients of SAV
      growth observed within  Chesapeake Bay and its
      tidal tributaries.

Minimum light requirements of 15 percent for mesohaline
and polyhaline habitats and 9 percent for tidal fresh and
oligohaline habitats resulted from  the intersection of these
three lines of evidence (Table 1). The attainment of the min-
imum light requirement at a particular site is tested by com-
paring it with the calculated PLL parameter (Figure 2).

VALIDATING THE  REVISED REQUIREMENTS

The  algorithm described above was applied to analyze
SAV habitat suitability for some  50  sites in Chesapeake
Bay  and  its  tidal tributaries using data collected over 14
years (1985-1998) of environmental monitoring. For each
monitoring site, values were calculated for PLW and PLL
at 0.5-meter and 1-meter depths,  adding half of the tidal
range to those values. There was considerable variation in
the relationship between  PLL and PLW  among sites
throughout Chesapeake Bay, but clear patterns were evi-
dent (Figure 3). Light attenuation by epiphytic material
appears to be generally important  throughout Chesapeake
Bay, contributing 20  to 60 percent additional attenuation
(beyond that due to water-column  light attenuation) in the
tidal fresh and oligohaline regions, where nutrient and total
suspended solids concentrations were highest, and con-
tributing  10 to 50 percent in the less turbid mesohaline and
polyhaline regions. These findings are consistent with the
30 percent additional  light reduction expressed in the PLL
value, which was calculated using the 1992 SAV habitat
requirements, compared to the PLW parameter  value,
which was extracted from the same 1992 requirements.

We tested the robustness of this analysis by relating cal-
culated values for  PLL at 0.5-meter and 1-meter water
depths to SAV presence (over a 10-year record) in  areas
adjacent to water quality monitoring stations. Five quanti-
tative categories of SAV presence were defined based on
SAV areas recorded over all years within the Chesapeake
Bay  and  tidal tributaries' 70 segments. These categories
were: always abundant (AA); always some (AS); some-
times none (SN); usually none (UN); and  always  none
(AN). The observed patterns of percent light at the leaf
surface versus SAV presence were  then compared with the
applicable minimum light requirement.
      60
   °
   3?

   E£
   
   CO
   CL
&
m
^
   CO
   O
          A.  Tidal Fresh & Oligohaline
         0    10    20    30    40    50   60
         0     10    20    30    40    50   60
   £  60
      50

      40

      30

      20
      10
         C.  Polyhaline
         0    10    20    30    40    50    60
              Calculated PAR at SAV Canopy
                      (PLW, %\Q)
FIGURE 3. Percent Light at Leaf vs. Percent Light
Through Water Column by Salinity Regime.
Comparing values for percent surface light at SAV leaf
surface (PLL) and percent surface light through water
just above the SAV leaf (PLW) calculated for Z =  1 m
from the model described in this report (Table V-1) for
water quality monitoring stations in Virginia portion of
Chesapeake Bay for 1985-1996 in three salinity regimes.
Lines indicate position of points where epiphyte attenua-
tion reduced ambient light levels at the leaf surface by
0, 25, 50 and 75 percent.

-------
Viii  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
We assumed that water quality adequate to support SAV
growth would be found in segments that fell in the AS and
SN categories,  since they always or usually had mapped
SAV. Thus, we  predicted that median PLL values for seg-
ments in those categories should be near the minimum
light requirement. For the mesohaline  and polyhaline
regions of the Bay, we found excellent agreement (Figure
4) between the  median PLL values calculated (at 1-meter
depth plus half tidal range) for sites categorized as AS and
SN (ranging from 13 to 18 percent) and the minimum
light requirement value for these higher salinity areas (15
percent). The agreement was not as close, however, for the
tidal fresh and oligohaline regions of the Bay. Median
PLL values in these regions ranged from 5 to 8 percent for
sites categorized as AS and SN, only exceeding the mini-
mum light requirement value of 9 percent for segments in
the AA category at the 0.5-meter restoration depth. For
lower salinity segments in the AS  or SN categories at the
1-meter restoration depth, the median PLL value was only
1 to 3 percent-far less than the expected 9 percent. SAV
species that inhabit shallow waters (0.25 meters or less,
even up to the  intertidal zone) in the fresh and brackish
reaches of the upper Bay and tidal tributaries are predom-
inantly canopy-forming species that grow rapidly until
they reach the water's surface. This appears to allow them
to grow in low salinity sites where the estimated light
level at the leaf at the restoration depth (e.g., 1 meter) is
predicted to be inadequate to support SAV growth.

NEW ASSESSMENT AND
DIAGNOSTIC CAPABILITIES

An important advancement in this report was the develop-
ment of an SAV habitat assessment method that explicitly
considers water depth requirements for SAV restoration.
As SAV  is generally excluded from  intertidal areas
because of physical stress (waves, dessication and freez-
ing), the upper depth-limit for SAV distribution is usually
determined by  the low tide line. The maximum depth of
SAV distribution, in turn, is limited by light penetration. A
relatively small tidal range results in a larger SAV depth
distribution  (Figure 5A), whereas a  large  tidal range
results in a smaller SAV depth distribution (Figure 5B).
This is because the upper depth-limit for SAV distribution
tends to be lower in areas with larger tidal range. Further-
more, the lower depth-limit tends to be reduced at sites
           Tidal Fresh & Oligohaline
 20% -r-f
 15% -
  0%
         AN      UN     SN      AS
                    Mesohaline
                       AA
           AN     UN     SN     AS
                      Polyhaline
                       AA
            AN
UN
SN
AS
AA
FIGURE 4. Comparison of PLL Values for Different
Restoration Depths Across Salinity Regimes by SAV
Abundance Category.  SAV growing season median
percent light at the leaf (PLL) calculated using 1985-
1998 Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Monitoring
Program data by SAV relative abundance category.
AN = Always None, UN = Usually None, SN  =
Sometimes None, AS = Always Some, AA-Always
Abundant. The applicable minimum light requirement
(MLR) for each salinity regime is illustrated as a dashed
line. The number with a plus symbol within parentheses
after PLL indicates the restoration depth adjusted for
tidal range.

-------
                                                                                        Executive Summary   ix
with larger tidal range because of increased light attenua-
tion through the longer average water column. Thus, there
tends to be an inverse relationship between tidal range and
the range  of SAV depth distribution. When  the PLW or
PLL parameters are calculated, half the mean diurnal tidal
range is added to the target SAV restoration depth value
(Z) to reflect this relationship.

A management diagnostic tool was developed for quanti-
fying the attenuation of light within the water column that
is attributable to light absorption and scattering by dis-
solved and suspended substances in water and by water
itself. Water-column attenuation of light measured by Kd
was  divided into contributions from four sources: water,
dissolved  organic matter,  chlorophyll a and total sus-
pended solids.  The  basic relationships  were thus
described  by  a  series of simple equations,  which were
combined to produce the equation for the diagnostic tool.
The  resulting equation calculates linear combinations of
chlorophyll a  and total suspended concentrations that just
meet the water-column light requirement for a particular
depth (Figure 6) at any site or season in Chesapeake Bay
and its tidal tributaries. This diagnostic tool can also be
used to consider various management options for improv-
ing water quality conditions when the SAV water-column
light requirements are not currently met.
This report defines SAV habitat requirements in terms of
light availability to support plant photosynthesis, growth
and survival. Other physical, geological and chemical fac-
tors may,  however,  preclude SAV from particular sites
even when minimum light requirements are met. These
effects on  SAV are illustrated (Figure 7) as an overlay to
the previous conceptualization (Figure 1) depicting inter-
actions between water  quality variables and SAV light
requirements. Some of these effects operate directly on
SAV, while others involve inhibiting SAV/light interac-
tions. Waves and tides alter the light climate by changing
the water-column  height over which  light is attenuated,
and by resuspending bottom sediments, thereby increas-
ing total suspended solids and associated light attenua-
tion.  Particle  sinking  and  other  sedimentological
processes alter texture, grain-size distribution and organic
content of bottom  sediments,  which can  affect SAV
growth by modifying availability of porewater  nutrients
and by producing reduced sulfur compounds that are phy-
totoxic. In addition, pesticides and other anthropogenic
chemical contaminants  tend to inhibit SAV growth. An
extensive review  of the literature revealed  that certain
SAV species and functional  groups appear to have a
limited range in their ability to tolerate selected  physical,
sedimentological and chemical variables (Table 2).
       A. Small tidal  range
      B. Large tidal  range
                                                                                               MHW
                                                                                                MTL
                                                                                                  LW
FIGURE 5. Tidal Range Influence on Vertical SAV Depth Distribution. The vertical range of distribution of SAV
beds can be reduced with increased tidal range. The minimum depth of SAV distribution (Zmin) is limited by the low
tide (T), while the maximum depth of SAV distribution (Zmax) is limited by light (L). The SAV fringe (arrow) decreases
as tidal range increases. A small tidal range results in a large SAV depth distribution (A), whereas a large tidal range
results in a small SAV depth distribution (B). Mean high water (MHW),  mean tide level (MTL) and mean low water
(MLW) are all illustrated.

-------
X  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
   A. Projection to Origin
          .- Median
           conditions

      "•;.-• Target
            . Habitat
            requirement
   B. Normal Projection

  N/A ..••''

          Median
          conditions
                                Target-.,
                                           ..-'  N/A
         Chlorophyll
   C. TSS Reduction Only
        Chlorophyll
D. Chlorophyll Reduction Only
     Median
     conditions
   Target
                 N/A
                                      N/A
                                          Median
                                          conditions
                                Target
         Chlorophyll
        Chlorophyll
FIGURE 6. Illustration of Management Options
for Determining Target Concentrations of
Chlorophyll and Total Suspended Solids.
Illustration of the use of the diagnostic tool to
calculate target growing-season median con-
centrations of total suspended solids (TSS)
and chlorophyll for restoration of SAV to a given
depth. Target concentrations are calculated as
the intersection of the minimum light habitat
requirement, with a line describing the reduction
of median chlorophyll and TSS concentrations
calculated by one of four strategies: (A)  projection
to the origin (i.e. chlorophyll=0, TSS=0); (B)
normal projection, i.e. perpendicular to the mini-
mum light habitat requirement; (C) reduction in
total suspended solids only; and (D) reduction in
chlorophyll only. A strategy is not available (N/A)
whenever the projection would result in a 'negative
concentration'. In (D), reduction in chlorophyll also
reduces TSS due to the dry weight of chlorophyll,
and therefore moves the median parallel to the
line (long dashes) for ChIVS, which describes
the minimum contribution of chlorophyll to TSS.
The original tiered SAV distribution restoration targets for
Chesapeake Bay, first published in the 1992 SAV techni-
cal synthesis, have been refined to reflect improvements
in the quality of the underlying aerial survey database and
depth contour delineations, based on an expanded bay-
wide bathymetry database (Table 3). The previous targets
did not include Tier II, which is potential habitat to 1-
meter depth at  mean lower low water, because this con-
tour was not available in 1992. As of 1998, baywide SAV
distributions covered 56 percent of the areas in the  Tier I
restoration goal and 16 and 10 percent of the  tiers II and
III restoration target areas, respectively.

One question raised in the original SAV technical synthe-
sis, which continues to be relevant to this analysis, is the
extent to which water quality monitoring data collected
from midchannel stations in the Bay and its tidal  tributar-
ies represent conditions  at nearshore sites where  SAV
potentially occurs.  Several  studies conducted by  state
agencies, academic researchers and citizen monitors since
1992 provided the basis for more comprehensive  analysis
of this question using data  from the  upper mainstem
Chesapeake Bay and 12 tidal tributary  systems. Results
revealed that SAV habitat quality  conditions are  indistin-
guishable between  nearshore and adjacent midchannel
stations 90 percent of the time, when station pairs were
separated by less than two kilometers.

SUMMARY

The present report provides  an integrated approach for
defining and testing the suitability of Chesapeake Bay
shallow water  habitats in terms  of the minimum light
requirements for SAV survival. It incorporates statistical
relationships from monitoring data, field and  experimen-
tal studies and numerical model computations to  produce
algorithms that use water quality  data for any site to cal-
culate potential light availability at the leaf surface for
SAV at any restoration depth. The original technical syn-
thesis  defined SAV habitat requirements in terms of five
water  quality  parameters based on field correlations
between SAV presence and water quality conditions. In
the present approach, these parameters are used to  calcu-
late potential  light availability at  SAV leaves  for any
Chesapeake Bay site. These calculated percent light at the
leaf surface values are then compared to minimum light
requirements to assess the suitability of a particular site as
SAV habitat. Values for the minimum light requirements
were   derived  from  algorithm calculations  of  light at
SAV  leaves using the 1992 SAV habitat  requirements,

-------
                                                                         Executive Summary  xi
                                              Light
                                              Transmission
   Waves
Plankton
Chlorophyll a
Total
Suspended
Solids
            	l\
            Currents  >
                  ~V
Tides
                                                               Settling
                                                                  of
                                                               Organic
                                                               Matter
                                                                Biogeo-
                                                                chemical
                                                                processes
FIGURE 7. Interaction between Light-Based, Physical, Geological and Chemical SAV Habitat
Requirements. Interaction between previously established SAV habitat requirements, such
as light attenuation, dissolved inorganic nitrogen (DIN), dissolved inorganic phosphorus
(DIP), chlorophyll a, total suspended solids (TSS) and other physical/chemical parameters
discussed in this chapter (waves, currents, tides, sediment organic matter, biogeochemical
processes). P = phosphorus; N = nitrogen; PLW = percent light through water; PLL =
percent light at the leaf.

-------
xii  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE 2. Summary of physical and chemical factors defining habitat constraints for submersed aquatic
plants.
Factor
Water Movement
Description
Minimum velocities
(cm s"1)
Constraint
0.04-5
3-16
Submersed Plants
Freshwater plants
Seagrasses
                        Maximum velocities
                        (cm s'1)                7-50

                                               50-180
                                              Freshwater plants

                                              Seagrasses
 Wave Tolerance
Waves 0-1 m
                       Limited growth
                       Canopy formers
                       (e.g., Myriophyllum
                         spicatum, Ruppia
                         maritima flowers)
                        Waves >2 m
                       Tolerant growth
                                              Meadow formers
                                              (e.g., Zostera marina,
                                              Vallisneria americand)
  Sediments
Grain size
(% fines, <64
2-62

0.4-30
                                              Freshwater plants

                                              Seagrasses
Organic matter
 K)
                                               0.4-12
                                              Seagrasses and
                                                freshwater plants
 Porewater Sulfide
(mM)
                                              Healthy plants

                                              Reduced growth

-------
                                                                               Executive Summary  xiii
TABLE 3. Chesapeake Bay SAV distribution targets and their relationships to the 1998 SAV aerial survey
distribution data.
  Restoration Target
     Description
 Area
 (acres)
    1998 SAV
  Distribution as
    Percent of
Restoration Target
  Tier I-composite beds
  Tier D-one meter
  Tier Ill-two meter
Restoration of SAV to
areas currently or
previously inhabited by
SAV as mapped
through regional and
baywide surveys from
1971 to 1990.

Restoration of SAV to
all shallow-water areas
delineated as existing or
potential SAV habitat
down to the one-meter
depth, excluding areas
identified as unlikely to
support SAV based on
historical observations,
recent survey
information and
exposure regimes.

Restoration of SAV to
all shallow water areas
delineated as existing or
potential SAV habitat
down to the two-meter
contour, excluding
areas identified under
the Tier n target as
unlikely to support
SAV as well as several
additional areas
between one and two
meters.
                                                       113,720
                         56%
408,689
       16%
618,773
       10%

-------
XJV  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
extensive review of the scientific literature and evaluation
of monitoring and field research findings. These calcula-
tions account for regionally varying tidal ranges, and they
partition total light attenuation into water-column and epi-
phyte contributions;  water-column attenuation is further
partitioned into effects of chlorophyll a,  total suspended
solids and dissolved organic matter. This approach is used
to predict the presence of suitable water quality conditions
for SAV at all monitoring stations around the Bay. These
predictions compared well with results of SAV distribu-
tion surveys in areas adjacent to water quality monitoring
stations in the mesohaline and polyhaline regions, which
contain 75 to 80 percent of all recent mapped SAV areas
and  potential SAV  habitat  in the Bay and  its  tidal
tributaries.

The  approach for  assessing  SAV habitat conditions
described  in this report represents a major advance over
that presented in 1992. At the same time, areas requiring
further research, assessment and understanding have been
brought into sharper focus. The key relationships within
the algorithm developed for calculating epiphytic contri-
butions to light attenuation can be  strengthened  and
updated with further field and experimental studies. Par-
ticular attention needs  to be paid to the relationships
between  epiphyte biomass  and nutrient  concentrations
and between total suspended solids and the total mass of
epiphytic  material, and to a better understanding of the
relationships  in  lower salinity  areas. Detailed field and
laboratory studies are  needed to  develop  quantitative,
species-specific estimates  of minimum light requirements
both for the survival of existing  SAV beds and for reestab-
lishing SAV into unvegetated sites. Although this report
also provides an initial consideration of physical, geolog-
ical and chemical requirements for SAV habitat, more
work is needed to develop integrated quantitative meas-
ures of SAV habitat  suitability  in terms  of physical,
geological and chemical factors.

-------
 Principal  Authors
Richard A. Batiuk
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Chesapeake Bay Program Office
Annapolis, Maryland

Peter Bergstrom
U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service
Chesapeake Bay Field Office
Annapolis, Maryland

Michael Kemp, Evamaria Koch, Laura Murray,
J. Court Stevenson, and Rick Bartleson
University of Maryland Center
for Environmental Studies
Horn Point Laboratory
Cambridge, Maryland

Virginia Carter, Nancy B. Rybicki,
and Jurate M. Landwehr
U.S. Geological Survey
Water Resources Division
Reston, Virginia

Charles Gallegos
Smithsonian Institution
Smithsonian Environmental Research Center
Edgewater, Maryland
Lee Karrh and Michael Naylor
Maryland Department of Natural Resources
Resource Assessment Service, Tidewater Ecosystem
Assessment
Annapolis, Maryland

David Wilcox and Kenneth A. Moore
College of William and Mary
Virginia Institute of Marine Science
Gloucester Point, Virginia

Steve Ailstock
Anne Arundel Community College
Arnold, Maryland

Mirta Teichberg
Chesapeake Research Consortium, Inc.
Edgewater, Maryland
                                                                                  Principal Authors  XV

-------
Acknowledgments
    The development of this second technical synthesis
    was made possible by the efforts of authors of the ini-
tial technical synthesis and numerous investigators, field
and laboratory technicians, program managers and many
other people over the past three decades.

Technical comments and suggestions provided by the fol-
lowing independent peer reviewers  are fully acknowl-
edged: John Barko, U.S. Army Corps of Engineers Water-
ways Experimental  Station;  Ryan Davis, Alliance for the
Chesapeake Bay; Kellie Dixon, Mote Marine Laboratory;
Ken Dunton; University of Texas Marine Science Insti-
tute; Mike Durako,  University of North Carolina Center
for Marine Science Research;  Mark  Fonseca, NOAA
National Marine Fisheries Service Science Center-Beau-
fort  Laboratory;  Jim Fourqurean, Florida International
University; Brian Glazer, University of Delaware College
of Marine Studies;  Holly Greening, Tampa Bay Estuary
Program; Dick Hammerschlag, U.S. Geological Survey;
Will Hunley,  Hampton Roads  Sanitation District; W
Judson Kenworthy, NOAA National Marine Fisheries
Service  Science Center-Beaufort  Laboratory; Hilary
Neckles, U.S.  Geological Survey; Harriette Phelps, Uni-
versity of District of Columbia; Kent Price, University of
Delaware College of Marine Studies; Fred Short, Univer-
sity  of New Hampshire Jackson Estuarine Laboratory;
Michael Smart, Lewisville Aquatic Ecosystem Research
Facility;  John Titus, Binghamton University; Dave
Tomasko, Southwest Florida Water Management District;
Robert Virnstein, St. Johns Water Management District;
Lexia Valdes, University of Delaware College of Marine
Studies; and  Richard Zimmerman,  Hopkins  Marine
Station.

The technical editing skills of Robin Herbst, University
of Maryland Eastern Shore,  drew together the work of
17 authors into a single, integrated technical synthesis.

The Chesapeake Bay Program's Living Resources Sub-
committee has contributed directly to this second techni-
cal synthesis through their funding support of the research
needs identified through the 1992 synthesis and continued
funding  of the  annual baywide SAV aerial survey pro-
gram. This management commitment to funding research
supported a second synthesis cycle: synthesis of available
data  and information; identification of unmet manage-
ment information needs; funding  of required research;
continued commitment to long-term monitoring followed
by another round of synthesis and management applica-
tion of new findings.

Funding for the  compilation of this  second technical
synthesis was from the  U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency  through a cooperative  agreement with the
Chesapeake  Research Consortium.  Funding for the
research and monitoring results reported here came from
a wide variety of dedicated agencies whose contributions
to Chesapeake  Bay SAV research, distribution surveys,
and long term water  quality monitoring programs are
hereby acknowledged.
                                                                                    Acknowledgments   xvii

-------
Contents
Executive Summary  	   iii
(Kemp, Batluk, and Bergstrom)

Principal Authors	   xv

Acknowledgments	  xvii
CHAPTER I
Introduction 	    1
(Batiuk and Bergstrom)
     Technical Synthesis Objectives, Content, and Structure	    2
         Synthesis Objectives	    2
         Synthesis Content and Structure  	    2

CHAPTER II
SAV, Water Quality, and Physical Habitat Relationships  	    3
(Kemp, Batiuk, and Bergstrom)
CHAPTER III
Light Requirements for SAV Survival and Growth 	   11
(Carter, Rybicki, Landwehr, Naylor)
     Discussion of Literature Values	   11
         Photosynthesis-irradiance Measurements	   11
         Field Observations of Maximum Depth and Available Light	   15
         Light Manipulation Experiments	   15
         Light Availability Models 	   20
     Determination of Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay	   27
         Factors to be Considered in Determining Minimum Light Requirements	   27
         Chesapeake Bay Research and Monitoring Findings	   30
     Water-Column Light Requirements	   33
                                                                                       Contents  xix

-------
XX  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II


CHAPTER IV
Factors Contributing to Water-Column Light Attenuation  	   35
(Gallegos and Moore)
     Water-Column Light Attenuation	   35
     Partitioning Sources of Water-Column Light Attenuation	   36
     Diagnostic Tool Coefficients 	   37
         Water Alone 	   37
         Dissolved Organic Carbon	   37
         Phytoplankton Chlorophyll	   41
         Total Suspended Solids	   42
     Evaluation of the Kd Regression 	   43
     Components of Total Suspended Solids	   45
     Summary of the Diagnostic Tool	   47
     Application of the Diagnostic Tool  	   47
         Suspended Solids Dominant Example	   47
         Phytoplankton Bloom Example	   47
         Light-limited Phytoplankton Example	   49
         Generation of Management Options 	   49
     Sensitivity of Target Concentrations to Parameter Variations  	   51
     Summary and Conclusions  	   52
         Directions for Future Research 	   53

CHAPTER V
Epiphyte Contributions to Light Attenuation at the Leaf Surface  	   55
(Kemp, Bartleson, and Murray)
     Approach and Methodology 	   55
     Model Description	   56
         Computing Epiphytic Algal Biomass (Be) from Nutrient Concentration	   56
         Epiphyte Biomass-Specific PAR Attenuation Coefficient	   61
         Estimating the Ratio of Epiphyte Biomass to Total Dry Weight	   63
     Sensitivity Analysis of the Model  	   64
     Conclusions	   69

CHAPTER VI
Beyond  Light: Physical, Geological and Chemical Habitat Requirements	   71
(Koch, Ailstock, and Stevenson)
     Feedback Between SAV and the Physical, Geological and Chemical Environments	   71
     SAV and Current Velocity	   73
         Positive Effects of Reduced Current Velocity	   73
         Negative Effects of Reduced Current Velocity	   74
         Epiphytes and Current Velocity	   74
         Current Velocity SAV Habitat Requirements	   75
     SAV and Waves	  75
         Effects of High Wave Energy  	   77
         Wave Mixing Depth Effects on SAV Minimum Depth Distributions  	   79
         Wave Exposure Habitat Requirements	  80
     SAV and Turbulence  	  81
     SAV and Tides	  81
         Minimum Depth of Distribution 	  81
         Maximum and Vertical Distributions	  82

-------
                                                                                          Contents  XXI
     SAV and the Sediments It Colonizes	   85
         Grain Size Distribution	   86
         Sediment Organic Content	   88
     SAV and Sediment Geochemistry 	   90
         Nutrients in Sediments  	   90
         Microbial-Based Phytotoxins 	   90
     Chemical Contaminants	   92
     Physical and Geological SAV Habitat Requirements  	   93

CHAPTER VII
Setting, Applying and Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay SAV  ....   95
(Bergstrom)
     Defining and Applying the Minimum Light Requirements and Water-Column Light Requirements	   95
         Water-Column Light Requirements	   96
         Minimum Light Requirements	   96
         Primary and Secondary Habitat Requirements	   99
         Calculating Percent Light Parameters  	   99
         Adjusting Percent Light Parameters for Tidal Range and Different Restoration Depths	  101
         Recommendations for Applying Percent Light Variables and Other Habitat Requirements	  102
     Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements Using Chesapeake Bay Water
             Quality Monitoring Data and SAV Survey Data	  103
     Comparing Water Quality Medians Over Categories of SAV Growth	  104
         Methods 	  104
         Results and Discussion	  105
     Identifying Segments with Persistent Failure of the Minimum Light Requirements
             and Checking them for SAV Growth	  Ill
         Methods 	  Ill
         Results and Discussion	  Ill
     Comparing Different SAV Habitat Requirements as Predictors of SAV Area	  Ill
         Methods 	  113
         Results and Discussion	  113
     Correlating SAV Depth With Median Water Quality for Habitat Requirement Parameters  	  116
         Methods 	  116
         Results and Discussion	  116
     Conclusions	  119

CHAPTER VIII
Chesapeake Bay SAV Distribution Restoration Goals and Targets 	121
(Batiuk and Wilcox)
     Distribution Targets Development Approach 	  121
     Tiered SAV Distribution Restoration Goals and Targets	  122

-------
XXli  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II


CHAPTER IX
Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions	131
(Karrh)
     Methods 	  131
         Data Sources	  132
         Station Selection	  132
         Statistical Analysis 	  133
     Results and Discussion 	  133
         Tributary Comparisons  	  137
         Attainment of Habitat Requirements	  145
     Findings 	  156
     Conclusions	  156
CHAPTER X
Future Needs for Continued Management Application  	159
(Moore, Kemp, Carter, Gallegos)
     Minimum Light Requirements	  159
     Water-Column Contribution to Attenuation of Light  	  159
     Epiphyte Contribution to Light Attenuation at the Leaf Surface	  159
     Physical, Geological, and Chemical Habitat Requirements 	  160
     SAV Distribution Restoration Goals	  160
Literature Cited	161


APPENDICES
Appendix A. Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay and other SAV Species	  175
Appendix B. The Role of Chemical Contaminants as Stress Factors Affecting SAV  	  189
Appendix C. SAS Code Used to Calculate PLL from Kd, TSS, DIN, and DIP	  195
Appendix D. SAV Depth, Area, and Water Quality Data Used and Details of
           Statistical Analysis Performed	  197
Appendix E. Spearman Rank Correlations between Chesapeake Bay Water Quality
           Monitoring Program Data and Measures of SAV Area	  205

-------
 CHAPTER |

  Introduction
     Underwater grasses, or submerged aquatic vegeta-
     tion (SAV), represent a conspicuous and impor-
tant component of shallow estuarine and coastal envi-
ronments worldwide, because SAV species are  key-
stone species in these ecosystems. Their  many roles
include providing habitat for juvenile and adult fish
and shellfish and protecting them from predators;
providing  food for waterfowl, fish and mammals;
absorbing wave energy and nutrients and producing
oxygen; improving water clarity and settling out sedi-
ment suspended in the water; and stabilizing bottom
sediments. The rich estuarine habitats created by SAV
support growth of diverse populations of living estu-
arine and marine resources.

Health and  survival of these plant  communities  in
Chesapeake  Bay and other coastal waters depend on
maintaining  environmental conditions that effectively
define the  suitable habitat for SAV growth. SAV
establishment and continued growth depends princi-
pally on light availability but also on several other fac-
tors, including the availability of propagules; suitable
water quality, salinity, temperature, water depth and
tidal range; suitable sediment quality, wave action and
current velocity; and low enough levels of physical dis-
turbance and toxic substances.

Suitable SAV habitats were characterized previously
for Chesapeake Bay and its tidal tributaries by relat-
ing observations of SAV presence or absence to meas-
urements of five water quality variables (Batiuk et al.
1992, Dennison et al.  1993). This comparative tech-
nique was used to define critical levels for dissolved
inorganic nitrogen and phosphorus, water column
light attenuation  coefficient, chlorophyll a and total
suspended solids. Growing season median values of
these water quality parameters were compared at sites
classified according to the degree of SAV growth
nearby.  Habitat requirements  for each parameter
were  chosen that were  near  the highest  (worst)
median values found at sites that had SAV growth in
each of four salinity regimes. Where growing season
median water quality values were lower (better) than
these medians,  the habitat requirements were met
and SAV growth should be possible (although SAV
could still be absent from a site with good water qual-
ity due to lack  of propagules,  high wave energy or
other causes).

While these five water quality variables relate to many
aspects of SAV physiology, their influence on the
plant's light climate appears to  be  of primary impor-
tance in determining whether SAV can grow at  a site.
Attainment of these SAV habitat  requirements was
used to predict  SAV presence or absence at specific
sites in  Chesapeake Bay and  its tidal tributaries
(Batiuk et al. 1992, Dennison et al.  1993) . These pre-
dictions were accurate in a majority of cases but sev-
eral problems remained,  especially that of deciding
how many of the four or five requirements had to be
met to permit SAV growth; how to account for the pri-
macy of the light requirements; and how to explain
why some areas had SAV but consistently failed many
of the SAV habitat requirements.

In the 10 years since work was first initiated on the
first SAV  technical  synthesis, there have  been
renewed  investments  in  more focused research,
expanded  monitoring and ecosystem modeling,
prompted, in part, by gaps in understanding that were
                                                                             Chapter I - Introduction  1

-------
2  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
brought to light after synthesizing the vast quantities
of information available  through the  late  1980s.
Prompted by the accumulation of these new data and
by insights and advances in ecosystem processes mod-
eling, and driven by management needs for the next
generation of habitat requirements, a team of scien-
tists and managers assembled to produce this second
technical synthesis.


TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS OBJECTIVES,
CONTENT AND STRUCTURE

Synthesis Objectives

The  SAV Technical Synthesis II has seven  major
objectives:

   1. to establish scientifically defensible minimum
     light requirements for  Chesapeake Bay SAV
     species;

   2. to develop a set of models for determining light
     availability through the water column and at the
     leaf surface under a variety of water quality
     conditions and at varying restoration depths;

   3. to provide the management and scientific com-
     munities with a set of diagnostic tools necessary
     to better interpret not  only the  relative degree
     of achievement of the light requirements, but
     also to understand the  relative contributions of
     different water quality parameters to overall
     light attenuation;

   4. to recognize and quantify the many other physi-
     cal,  geochemical and chemical habitat require-
     ments, pointing out  the need for  further
     research where the data necessary  to develop
     specific requirements are lacking;

   5. to document  refinements to the Chesapeake
     Bay Program's tiered  distribution  restoration
     goals and targets;

   6. to provide an in-depth assessment of the appli-
     cability of midchannel monitoring data for eval-
     uating the water quality in adjacent shallow-
     water habitats; and

   7. to produce a  concise  list of research needs
     required to improve our ability to define a holis-
     tic picture of habitat  quality suitability for SAV.
Synthesis Content and Structure

Interactions among SAV, water quality and physical
habitat, which are quantified in the rest of the techni-
cal synthesis, are laid out within their respective con-
texts (Chapter II). Water column-based light require-
ments for SAV survival and growth are determined
through an extensive review of the literature and an
evaluation of experimental results from research and
monitoring conducted in Chesapeake Bay (Chapter
III).  The  scientific basis for developing diagnostic
tools for defining water quality necessary to meet
water-column conditions supporting restoration and
protection of SAV are documented. This is followed
by an illustration of the management applications of
the diagnostic tools (Chapter IV).  A  model  is
described  for calculating light at the leaf surface of
plants at given restoration depths under specific water
quality conditions  (Chapter V). Physical, geological
and chemical factors affecting the suitability of a site
for SAV survival and growth are discussed with spe-
cific quantitative requirements established where sup-
ported by scientific data (Chapter VI). Two types of
SAV light requirements are defined, along with expla-
nations of how to test their attainment (using two new
percent-light parameters calculated from water qual-
ity data) and how to account for tidal range. The rela-
tionships are tested among the percent-light parame-
ters,  SAV area and the average depth at which SAV is
growing in Chesapeake Bay (Chapter VII).  Refine-
ments to and expansions of the original tiered restora-
tion goals and targets are then documented (Chapter
VIII). An expanded, in-depth analysis of midchannel
and nearshore water quality measurements is laid out,
along with recommendations for site-specific applica-
tion  of midchannel data in characterizing nearshore
habitats (Chapter IX).  Drawn from  the  preceding
chapters,  the technical synthesis concludes  with a
detailed list of follow-up monitoring  and research
needed to provide the basis for further quantification
of a more expanded set of SAV habitat requirements
(Chapter X). The appendices include copies of more
extensive  tables and methodological documentation
referred to within the technical synthesis.

-------
CHAPTER 11
SAV,  Water Quality  and
Physical  Habitat  Relationships
""The loss of SAV beds since the early 1960s (Orth and
 I Moore 1983, Kemp et al. 1983), primarily because
of eutrophication and associated reductions in  light
availability (e.g., Twilley et al. 1985), is of particular
concern because these plants create rich animal habi-
tats that support the growth of diverse fish and inver-
tebrate populations (Lubbers et al.  1990). They also
significantly influence bio-geochemical (e.g., Caffrey
and Kemp 1990) and sedimentological (e.g, Ward et al
1984) processes in the estuary. Similar declines in SAV
have been occurring worldwide with increasing fre-
quency during the last several decades (e.g., Short and
Wyllie-Echeverria 1996), and many of these have been
attributed to excessive nutrient  enrichment  and
increases in turbidity (e.g., Cambridge and McComb
1984, Borum 1985,  McGlathery  1995, Tomasko et al.
1996).

Although the 1992 SAV habitat requirements  have
proved useful in factoring SAV restoration into nutri-
ent  reduction  goal-setting  for Chesapeake  Bay
(Chesapeake Executive Council 1993,1997), a number
of serious limitations have been noted in attempting to
apply this approach. First, it was  unclear how many of
the five habitat requirements needed to be met for a
particular site to be suitable for maintaining the health
of existing SAV  beds or for revegetation  of denuded
sites. Many examples, particularly in the tidal fresh
and  oligohaline regions of the estuary, have been
encountered in which  water quality at sites  with
healthy SAV beds met only three or four of the habitat
requirements (Table II-l). On the other hand, in other
sites, no SAV was present, despite the fact that most of
the habitat requirements were met. An obvious task
was to determine which of these variables were most
important and how they interacted to define SAV
growth requirements. In addition, it was difficult to see
how these habitat requirements, as established in the
original SAV technical synthesis (Batiuk et al. 1992),
would be used to accommodate different depth targets
for SAV restoration (e.g., 1 meter for Tier II restora-
tion versus 2 meters for Tier III restoration).

Even though light requirements were suggested to be
of primary importance for defining SAV habitats with
this approach (Dennison et al. 1993), explicit relation-
ships between these water quality variables and light
availability were, in general, poorly defined (Batiuk et
al. 1992). The one exception is that light attenuation in
the water column can be calculated directly from the
exponential coefficient, Kd. In the first  SAV technical
synthesis, values for Kd, chlorophyll a  and total sus-
pended solids were set as separate components of the
water quality conditions  defining SAV habitats,
despite the fact that the three variables are highly
interdependent (e.g., Gallegos 1994). Finally, there is
an implied relationship between SAV habitat  require-
ments for the dissolved inorganic nitrogen and phos-
phorus concentrations and light attenuation attributa-
ble to epiphytic materials on plant leaf surfaces,  but
this relationship was not explained. In  fact, although
epiphyte growth and associated light attenuation have
been clearly related to estuarine nutrient levels (e.g.,
Borum 1985, Twilley et al. 1985), we are aware of no
                                                  Chapter II - SAV, Water Quality and Physical Habitat Relationships  3

-------
4  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE 11-1. Comparison of SAV Habitat Requirements with median levels of water quality variables
among SAV growth categories within salinity regimes in Chesapeake Bay.
SAV Habitat Requirements
Primary
Salinity SAV
Regime* Growth
Category
In Segment
Tidal Fresh Requirement
Always Abundant
Sometimes None
Usually None
Always None
Oligohaline Requirement
Always Abundant
Always Some
Sometimes None
Usually None
Always None
Mesohaline Requirement
Always Abundant
Always Some
Sometimes None
Usually None
Always None
Polyhaline Requirement
Always Abundant
Always Some
Sometimes None
Always None
Percent
Light at
Leaf, 0.5 m
(PLL, %)
>9
18
5.6*
1.3
6.6
>9
8.5*
7.1*
4.3*
3.8
2.2
>15
41
33
28
19**
5.3
>15
40
22
22
15
Secondary
Total
Suspended
Solids (mg/I)
<15
10.0
20.0*
24.0
17.0
<15
17.0*
18.5*
25.0*
27.3
32.8
<15
8.0
10.5
11.0
15.0
27.0
<15
10.0
9.8
11.1
11.5**
Plankton
Chlorophyll-a
(ug/1)
<15
8.8
23.8*
19.4
7.7**
<15
4.7
8.7
28.7*
17.4
13.0**
<15
8.1
9.2
10.0
15.2
11.9**
<15
6.3
5.9
7.1
6.0**
Dissolved
Inorganic
Nitrogen
(mg/1)
none
0.94
0.66
1.17
0.37
none
0.86
0.64
0.12
0.15
0.23
«U5
0,08
0.11
0.08
0.09**
0.18
«U5
0.05
0.12
0.14
0.21
Dissolved
Inorganic
Phosphorus
(mg/1)
<0.02
0.006
0.015
0.033
0.020
<0.02
0.047*
0.014
0.005
0.023
0.020
<0.01
0.004
0.007
0.005
0.010
0.015
<0.02
0.003
0.010
0.015
0.025
 * SAV were usually present, even though the habitat requirements were not met (horizontal line is assumed
 ;to separate vegetated from unvegetated sites). Note that there are 11 of 50 cases in this category (=  22%
 (disagreement); all of these were in tidal fresh and oligohaline regimes. Dissolved inorganic nitrogen medians
 .were not counted where there was no habitat requirement.
 * * SAV were usually not present, even though the habitat requirements were met (horizontal line is  assumed
 to separate vegetated from unvegetated sites). Note that there are 7 of 31 cases in this category (= 23%
 ;disagreement); there were some in each salinity regime. There are many reasons other than water quality
 'why SAV might be absent, however, including physical conditions and lack of propagules.

-------
                                                     Chapter II - SAV, Water Quality and Physical Habitat Relationships   5
quantitative descriptions of such relationships based
on field or experimental data. Such relationships can
be derived, however, from numerical simulation mod-
els, which have successfully described dynamic interac-
tions among nutrients, epiphytic algae, light fields and
SAV growth (e.g., Fong and Harwell 1994, Kemp et al.
1995, Madden and Kemp 1996, Buzzelli et al. 1998).

This report synthesizes new information into a revised
approach for establishing SAV habitat requirements
for Chesapeake Bay and its tidal tributaries. At  the
outset, we decided that this revision should focus on
how water quality conditions interact to control light
available for supporting SAV growth. An  additional
eight years of  monitoring SAV presence  and  water
quality variables at sites throughout the Bay provided
a rich data base for further relating SAV occurrence to
habitat conditions beyond the original  1992 habitat
requirements (Batiuk et al. 1992). We used a combina-
tion of model simulations and statistical analyses to
develop an algorithm that explicitly relates nutrient
concentrations and turbidity with epiphyte attenuation
of light. The revised approach also develops empirical
functions derived  from monitoring data to partition
the total water-column light attenuation  coefficient
(Kd) into contributions from phytoplankton biomass,
inorganic suspended solids and  colored  dissolved
organic matter. This new approach requires establish-
ing a set of target values of "minimum light require-
ments" for SAV survival.  These are derived from an
extensive review of the scientific literature, application
of these algorithms to calculate  available light under
water quality conditions corresponding to the original
SAV habitat requirements, and from an evaluation of
findings of field water quality conditions along gradi-
ents of SAV growth.

The principal relationships between water quality con-
ditions and the light regime for the growth of sub-
mersed plants are illustrated in a conceptual diagram
(Figure II-l), which  represents an expansion from a
similar conceptualization  presented  in the first SAV
technical synthesis (Figure 1, Batiuk et  al.  1992).
Incident light, which  is partially reflected at the water
surface, is attenuated through the water column over-
lying submersed plants by particulate material (phyto-
plankton chlorophyll a and total suspended  solids), by
dissolved organic matter and by water itself. In most
estuarine environments,  water-column attenuation,
which is characterized by the composite light attenua-
tion coefficient, Kd, is dominated by contributions
from chlorophyll a and total suspended solids.

Light is also attenuated by epiphytic material (i.e.,
algae, bacteria, detritus and sediment) accumulating
on SAV leaves. This epiphytic light attenuation is char-
acterized by the coefficient Ke, which increases in  lin-
ear proportion with increases in the mass of epiphytic
material, where the slope of this relationship depends
on the composition (e.g, chlorophyll a/dry weight) of
the epiphytic material. Dissolved inorganic nutrients
in the water column stimulate the growth of both phy-
toplanktonic and epiphytic  algae, and suspended
solids can settle onto SAV leaves to become part of the
epiphytic matrix. Thus, the percent of surface light
reaching SAV leaves depends on water depth and on
the five water quality variables—dissolved inorganic
nitrogen, dissolved inorganic phosphorus, chlorophyll
a, total suspended solids and water-column light atten-
uation coefficient—that define the original SAV habi-
tat requirements (Batiuk et al. 1992). Because epiphyt-
ic algae also require light to grow, water depth and Kd
constrain its accumulation on SAV leaves, and light
attenuation by epiphytic material (Ke)  depends on the
mass of both algae and total suspended solids settling
on the leaves.

This approach to defining SAV habitat requirements,
therefore,  explicitly considers water-column  depth.
Thus, for any site, the minimum water quality condi-
tions needed for SAV growth and survival will tend to
vary with depth. Chesapeake Bay and many of its tidal
tributaries are characterized by broad shoals flanking
a relatively narrow channel, such that relatively large
increases in bottom area will accompany small changes
in depth-range between 0 to 8 meters (Kemp et al.
1999). As a consequence of the estuary's bottom mor-
phology, the doubling of SAV depth penetration from
the Tier II  (1 meter) to the Tier III (2 meters) distri-
bution restoration targets results in more  than a 33
percent increase in potential bottom area of SAV cov-
erage (see  Table  VIII-1,  from  408,689 to 618,773
acres). As of the 1998 aerial survey, however, actual
SAV coverage represented only 10 percent and 16 per-
cent of the  Tier III and Tier II targets, respectively.

In this report we have used mean tidal  level—the
mean depth over all tidal cycles during the year—as
the reference point from  which mean water-column
depth is measured. Chesapeake Bay tidal amplitudes

-------
6  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
                                                   Light
                                              Transmission
                Light
            Attenuation
                                                                       Reflection
                                                              Water
Plankton
Chlorophyll a
Total
Suspended
Solids
                                                            Particles
                                                             • Color

                                                  PLW (% Light through Water)
               Water
              Column
                                    Epiphytes
Algae
                                                        • Detritus


                                                  PLL (% Light at the Leaf)
                                                                        Epiphyte
       FIGURE 11-1. Conceptual Model of Light/Nutrient Effects on SAV Habitat. Availability of light
       for SAV is influenced by water column and at the leaf surface light attenuation processes.
       DIN = dissolved inorganic nitrogen and DIP = dissolved inorganic nitrogen.

-------
                                                      Chapter II - SAV, Water Quality and Physical Habitat Relationships  7
vary considerably from approximately 90 cm at the
mainstem Bay mouth to 25 cm on the western side of
the upper mesohaline region; tidal ranges on the east-
ern shoals of the Bay tend to be higher by 10 cm to 15
cm than those on the western side, and ranges are gen-
erally 40 cm to 50 cm higher in the tidal fresh regions
of tributaries than at their mouths (Hicks 1964). SAV
is generally excluded from intertidal areas because of
physical stress (waves, desiccation and freezing), and
the upper depth-limit for SAV distribution, therefore,
tends to be lower in areas with higher tidal range.
Furthermore,  the deeper  depth limit tends  to  be
reduced  at sites with greater  tidal  range because of
increased light attenuation through the longer average
water column  (Koch  and Beer 1996). Thus, there
tends to be an inverse relationship between tidal range
and the range of SAV depth distribution.

In general, there is a strong  positive relationship
between water clarity and the maximum water-column
depth  to which  plants grow for virtually  all  SAV
species in both freshwater and marine environments
(e.g., Dennison et al.  1993). Numerous statistical mod-
els have been reported  describing  relationships
between Kd (or Secchi depth) and maximum SAV col-
onization depth. Virtually all of these models are sim-
ilar in shape and trajectory, and two representative
examples  are given for freshwater plants (Chambers
and Kalff 1985) and seagrasses (Duarte 1991) (Figure
11-2, upper panel). There  is a  suggestion  here that
freshwater plants tend to survive  better than sea-
grasses in relatively turbid waters (Kd4 < 2 meters),
whereas seagrasses grow deeper in clear waters (Kj"1
> 3 meters). Realistically, however, the two relation-
ships are quite similar, and the percent of surface light
reaching  the  sediments  at the   maximum  SAV
colonization  depth  (Zmax)   can   be  calculated
(= exp (- Kd Zmax))  to range  from  approximately 10
percent to 30 percent for both habitats. Assuming that
light limits the water depth penetration for SAV in
most instances, this calculation represents an estimate
of the minimum light (as a percent of surface light)
required for SAV survival. Results from various shad-
ing experiments with different SAV species (primarily
with seagrasses) suggest a similar range of minimum
light values (10 percent to 35 percent of surface irradi-
ance) at which plants can survive (see  Chapter III).
These estimates of SAV light requirements, however,
don't consider the  shading effects of epiphytes
addressed in detail in Chapter V.
 ti
 £
 Q.
 05
 Q
 O
 to
 N
 'c
 O
 O
 O

 I
 E
 §
 x
 05
 Maximum Plant Colonization Depth
     versus Water Transparency
Freshwater Plants
= [1.71-1.33 (log K
-------
8  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
Whereas  seagrasses tend to be  meadow-forming
species with blade-shaped leaves that grow from their
base, most freshwater plants are canopy-formers, with
leaves growing out from the tips of stems. Under low-
light conditions, these  canopy-forming species often
exhibit rapid vertical growth by stem-elongation and
retain only their uppermost leaves near the water sur-
face (e.g., Goldsborough and Kemp 1988). Canopy-
formation and stem-elongation  are  two  shade-
adaptation mechanisms  that allow  these species,
which dominate the tidal fresh and oligohaline regions
of the  Bay,  to survive  considerably  better than
meadow-forming seagrasses in turbid shallow environ-
ments (Middleboe and Markager 1997) (Figure 11-2
lower panel).

This report defines SAV habitat requirements in terms
of light availability  to  support plant photosynthesis,
growth  and survival. Other physical,  geological and
chemical factors may, however, preclude SAV from
particular sites even when light requirements are met.
These effects on SAV are  illustrated (Figure II-3) as
an overlay on the previous conceptualization (Figure
II-l), depicting  interactions between water  quality
variables and SAV light requirements. Some of these
effects operate directly on SAV, while others involve
inhibition of SAV-light interactions. Waves and tides
alter the light climate by changing the water-column
height over which light is attenuated and by increasing
total suspended solids and associated light attenuation
by resuspending bottom  sediments. Particle sinking
and  other sedimentological processes alter texture,
grain-size distribution and organic content of bottom
sediments, which can affect SAV growth by modifying
availability of porewater nutrients (Barko and Smart
1986) and by producing  reduced sulfur compounds
that  are phytotoxic (Carlson et al 1994). In addition,
there are diverse pesticides and other anthropogenic
contaminants that tend to inhibit SAV growth.

This  revised approach for assessing  SAV habitat
requirements  is  completely  consistent  with  the
Chesapeake  Bay Water Quality Model,  as  the same
model structures were used for both calculations. Thus,
the Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Model can be used
to predict how SAV habitat conditions respond to sce-
narios for reducing nutrient and sediment loads to the
Bay,  while  the revised  SAV habitat  assessment
approach uses monitoring data to define in quantita-
tive terms recent trends and changes in the  suitability
the of sites for  supporting SAV growth. Although we
recognize that factors other than light (including waves,
tidal currents, sediments and toxic chemicals) also limit
SAV distribution in both pristine and perturbed coastal
habitats, we have not yet devised a scheme to explicitly
and quantitatively account for them.

-------
                                          Chapter II - SAV, Water Quality and Physical Habitat Relationships  9
                                               Light
                                               Transmission
   Waves
Plankton
Chlorophyll a
Total
Suspended
Solids
Tides
                                                                Settling
                                                                   of
                                                                Organic
                                                                Matter
                                                                 Biogeo-
                                                                 chemical
                                                                 processes
FIGURE 11-3. Interaction between Light-Based, Physical, Geological and Chemical SAV Habitat
Requirements. Interaction between previously established SAV habitat requirements, such
as light attenuation, dissolved inorganic nitrogen (DIN), dissolved inorganic phosphorus
(DIP), chlorophyll a, total suspended solids (TSS) and other physical/chemical parameters
discussed in this chapter (waves, currents, tides, sediment organic matter, biogeochemical
processes. P = phosphorus; N = nitrogen; PLW =  percent light through water; PLL =
percent light at the leaf.

-------
 CHAPTER
 Light  Requirements  for
 SAV Survival  and  Growth
    This chapter addresses  the identification of light
    requirements for SAV survival  and growth as
determined by an extensive search of the pertinent lit-
erature and examination of experimental results from
research and monitoring conducted in Chesapeake
Bay. As part of the revision and update of Batiuk et al.
(1992), emphasis was placed on refining the light
requirements, as it is widely recognized that growth,
spatial distribution and survival of SAV is ultimately
limited by the availability of light to support photosyn-
thesis (Dennison 1987; Duarte 1991a; Middleboe and
Markager 1997). Based on available information from
four localities in the Bay, Batiuk et al. (1992) set habi-
tat  requirements for Chesapeake  Bay SAV. Light
requirements for the various salinity zones of Chesa-
peake Bay were expressed as light attenuation coeffi-
cients (K
-------
12  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
information on: (1) species light compensation point
(Ic), where  respiration balances photosynthesis; (2)
light saturation (Ik), or the minimum irradiance at
which photosynthesis rates are at a maximum; (3) max-
imum photosynthesis rate (Pmax); and (4) the half-sat-
uration constant K,,,, which is the irradiance at which
one-half the maximum photosynthesis rate (^h Pmax) is
achieved. Such PI data provide the basis for determin-
ing the effects of temperature, CO2 concentration, pH,
light conditions  during growth  of the plant,  tissue
age, etc.,  on photosynthesis  and its relationship to
irradiance. They  may also be useful for comparing
species if experiments are conducted under similar
conditions and/or if plant  material comes  from the
same environment.

These studies show that variables such as light adapta-
tion, water temperature, species, pH, tissue age, CO2
concentration and nutritional status can all affect rates
of photosynthesis and respiration as well as Ic and Ik,
making generalizations difficult. Table A-l in Appen-
dix A is a  compilation of literature values for PI stud-
ies of  freshwater-oligohaline  species, most of which
are found  in Chesapeake Bay and its tidal tributaries.1
Table A-2 in Appendix A is a summary of  literature
values from PI  studies of  mesohaline-polyhaline
species, with Zostera marina  and Ruppia  maritima
being the two species found in Chesapeake Bay and its
tidal tributaries. Table III-l is a summary of  the mate-
rial contained in Appendix A, tables A-l  and A-2, by
species.

Photosynthesis-irradiance measurements show  that
SAV photosynthesis is almost always saturated (Ik) at
irradiances from 45-700 /u.mol nr2 s"1. This represents
2.3 to 35 percent  of full sunlight (assuming a full sun-
light value of 2000 /unol m~2 s'1) and indicates  that
SAV species are adapted to low light regimes rather
than surface irradiance. Light compensation points for
net photosynthesis (Ic) are very low, generally below
50 ju,mol nr2 s'1 (2.5 percent surface light). Light com-
pensation points  for overall growth would  be higher
than  those for  net photosynthesis, as  they would
include respiration by  above- and below-ground
biomass.  The half-saturation  irradiance K,,, ranges
from 20-365 ju,mol m2 s"1 and lies between Ic and Ik for
each species.
In considering the utility of PI curves for determining
minimum light requirements for restoration of Chesa-
peake  Bay SAV, the following  was observed  from
reviews of the PI values reported in the literature and
summarized in Table III-l and documented in Appen-
dix A, tables A-l and A-2.

   1. Ik depends on temperature and is, therefore,
     generally lower when temperature is  lower
     (Harley and Findlay 1994; Fair and Meeke  1983;
     Madsen and Adams 1989; Orr 1988; Marsh et al
     1986; Penhale  1977; McRoy 1974; Evans  et al.
     1986; Wetzel and Penhale 1983).

   2. Ic generally underestimates the amount of light
     necessary for growth or survival because it does
     not take into account the whole plant, including
     underground  biomass. Photosynthesis-irradi-
     ance measurements from leaf incubations  of Z.
     marina  tend to be lower than those for in situ
     incubations or whole plants. However, compar-
     isons are difficult because of the variety of exper-
     imental temperatures used and the possibility
     that whole plants include epiphytes. Likewise, Ik
     differs according to the experimental conditions.
     For example, Drew (1979) found Z. marina leaf
     sections to have an Ik of 208 /imol nr2 s'1 at  15°C,
     whereas Zimmerman et al. (1991) measured Ik at
     35  ±17 jLtmol  m'2 s'1 at the same temperature.
     Wetzel  and Penhale (1983) found whole plants
     of Z. marina  at  17.5°C to have an Ik of 312
     jumol '2 s'1 and at 10°C, an Ik of 231 jumol nr2 s'1.
     Furthermore, Ic and Ik measured in the field may
     be much higher than Ic and Ik measured in the
     laboratory (Dunton and Tomasko 1994).

   3. Ik and Icvary with in situ light intensity gradients,
     previous daily light history, plant species and leaf
     and tissue  age (Mazzella  and Alberte  1986;
     Goldsborough  and  Kemp 1988; Bowes  et al.
     1977a;  Titus and Adams  1979; Madsen  et al.
     1991; Goodman et al 1995).

Although there are estimates  of Ik or  Ic for  most
Chesapeake Bay species, the estimates are so variable
depending on  experimental conditions,  and so few
have  actually  been done in the  Chesapeake Bay
region, that most studies are not directly applicable for
freshwater or tidal fresh refers to aquatic habitats with salinities ranging from zero to <0.5 parts per thousand (ppt); oligohaline, to
 salinities ranging from 0.5 to 5 ppt; mesohaline, to salinities ranging from >5 to 18 ppt; and polyhaline, to salinities >18 ppt.

-------
                                                     Chapter III - Light Requirements for SAV Survival and Growth  13
TABLE 111-1. Summary of photosynthesis-irradiance measurements for freshwater, oligohaline, mesohaline
and polyhaline SAV species.
        Species
                                         References
                             (wmol m
                                    2 '1
            (wmol m2 s"J)    (umol m2 s"J)
       FRESHWATER AND OLIGOHALINE SPECIES
       Hydrillaverticillata     150-600       27-105
                              7-20      Van etal. 1976, Steward
                                        1991b, Bowes et al.
                                        1977a
       MyrJophytlum
       spicatum
200-600
90-365
35-84      Van et al. 1976, Harley
           and Findlay 1994, Titus
           and Adams 1979, Madsen
           etal. 1991, Lloyd etal.
           1977
Elodea canadensis
Vallisneria 140-179
americana
Cerataphyttum 50-700
demersum
Potamogeton spp
Potamogeton 45-450
crispus
Potamogeton 387-450
perfoliatus
Potamogeton
pectinatus
Hippuris vulgaris, E
canadensis, P.
perfoliatus, P.
crispus, P. spp
Najas marina 280
Potamogeton 200
amphifolius
22 12
22-197 10-30
23-360 5-35
20-40 10-25
207-245 22-37
w/epiphytes
95-292 25-55
173-312
102-114 5-15
5
-
Madsen et al. 1991
Harley and Findlay 1994,
Titus and Adams 1979,
Madsen et al. 1991
Vane/ a/. 1976, Best
1986, Fair and Meeke
1983
Madsen etal. 1991
Baudo 1981, Sand-Jensen
and Revsbech 1987
Harley and Findlay 1994,
Baudo 1981,
Goldsborough and Kemp
1988
Madsen and Adams 1989
Maberly 1983
Agamiefa/. 1980
Lloyd etal. 1977
      (Ic = compensation point; Ik = irradiance at saturation; K,,, = 1/2 saturation constant or 1/2 Pmax)
                                                                                       continued

-------
14  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE MM. Summary of photosynthesis-irradiance measurements for freshwater, oligohaline, mesohaline
and polyhaline SAV species (continued).
        Species
                      (umol m
                                   2 '1
                                          (wmol m
                                                 2 '1
                                                      Ic
                                                  (umol m2 s"J)
                                                               References
Cabomba
caroliniana

Myrioplnyllvm
brasilience

Myriophyttum
salsugineum
                                700
                              250-300
                              42-174
                                        160
       MESOHALINE AND POLYHALINE SPECIES
       Ruppia maritima       45-1200
       Zoster a marina
                         7-700
                                        300
       Thalassia
       testudinum

       Syringodium
      filiforme

       Halodule wrightii
       Other seagrasses
                        101-453
                      2.0-3.8 mW
    55      Vane/ al. 1976
                                                     42-45      Salvucci and Bowes 1982
                                                     1.4-17     Orrl988
1 1 -88


0.9-35
14 (401)


  14 (351)


   22-235



   0.2-0.5
             Evans et al. 1986, Koch
             andDawes 1991

             Dennison and Alberte
             1982, Dennison and
             Alberte 1985, Marsh ef
             al. 1986, Sand-Jensen
             1977, McRoy 1974,
             Evans era/. 1986, Koch
             and Beer 1996,
             Zimmerman et al. 1991,
             Drew 1979, Mazzella et
             al. 1980
                                                                Fourqurean and Ziemau
                                                                1991a
                                                                Fourqurean and Zieman
                                                                1991a
                                                               Fourqurean and Zieman
                                                               1991a,Duntonand
                                                               Tomasko 1991, Dunton
                                                               and Tomasko 1994
                                                               Drew 1979
1. Corrected for respiration

(Ic = compensation point; Ik = irradiance at saturation;
                                                     = 1/2 saturation constant or 1/2 Pmax)

-------
                                                       Chapter III - Light Requirements for SAV Survival and Growth  15
setting light  requirements  for  survival and growth
of Chesapeake Bay SAV. As suggested by Zimmerman
et al. (1989), it is questionable  to  use short-term
photosynthesis-light experiments  to  estimate  light-
growth relationships and depth penetration, particu-
larly when plants are not pre-acclimated  to experi-
mental conditions. In addition to the balance between
photosynthesis and respiration, estimates of light re-
quirements must consider other losses of plant organic
carbon through  herbivory,  leaf sloughing and frag-
mentation as well as reproductive requirements. That
being said,  consider  the two  studies done in  the
Chesapeake Bay region  (Wetzel and Penhale  1983;
Goldsborough and Kemp 1988). The Ic required
for the polyhaline species Z. marina was as high as 417
^tmol m2 s"1 (or about 30 percent, assuming 2000 ^,mol
m2 s"1 light at the surface). For the oligohaline species,
P. perfoliatus, Ic of 25-60 jiimol m2 s"1  (3 percent) was
measured in an incubator.


Field Observations of Maximum Depth
and Available Light

There have been numerous studies around the  world
in which observations of the maximum depth to which
a species grows (Zmax) have been linked to the avail-
able light (Im) at that depth (tables A-3 and A-4 in
Appendix A). Determinations of available light  are
usually made once at midday on a clear day, generally
in midsummer, with the  available light expressed as
the percent  of  surface or subsurface illumination.
These studies are summarized in Table III-2. Some of
these studies discuss the problems inherent in deter-
mining the percent of surface light needed to restore
SAV under various management scenarios.

Individual maximum  depth of colonization studies
were not particularly useful for setting up minimum
light requirements for Chesapeake Bay environments.
Most studies were of  freshwater  and oligohaline
species in freshwater lakes, where water was exceed-
ingly clear and the percent of surface light in the mid-
dle of the summer on a good day was  not  really
indicative of the seasonal light environment of  the
plant. All determinations were of the maximum  depth
at which the plants were rooted, disregarding whether
chance fragments  or  propagules  might have estab-
lished outlier populations that might not survive  a
whole growing season (e.g., Moore  1996). Measure-
ment frequency  is a major problem that needs to be
considered with these studies. However, taken in the
aggregate, they serve as a basis for models that predict
maximum depths of colonization or minimum  light
requirements (see "Light Availability Models").

With  the  exception  of Sheldon  and Boylen  (1977),
most  references  in Table III-2 suggested that at the
greatest  depth where  freshwater  and oligohaline
species were found growing, light was  10 percent of
surface light. Sheldon and Boylen (1977) were working
in Lake George where the water  clarity was excel-
lent—Secchi depths were 6 to 7 meters. This implies a
Kj of about  0.19 and a conversion constant of 1.15 to
1.34.  They estimated about 10  percent light at  12
meters, the  deepest  depth  at which the plants  were
found. Compared to the freshwater and oligohaline
species, the  mesohaline-polyhaline  species Z.  marina
required 4.1 to 35.7 percent light at maximum depth;
no field observation studies of/?, maritima were found
reported in the literature.

Light Manipulation Experiments

Light requirements for growth  and survival of SAV
have been investigated directly  using short- to long-
term  studies under  experimentally manipulated light
conditions (Table III-3). These studies  were done in
situ, in mesocosms where plants receive a measured
percentage of ambient light, or in the laboratory where
plants are grown under constant light and temperature
regimes. Most field studies were done with polyhaline
and mesohaline species. In the case of prolonged field
experiments, recovery  of the plants was sometimes
monitored. Some studies did not involve actual manip-
ulation of light levels; e.g., Dunton (1994) involved
natural shading  by an algal bloom and continuous
monitoring of light in Texas coastal bays, whereas Kim-
ber et al.  (1995) and Agami et al.  (1984) suspended
plants in buckets at specific depths and observed sur-
vival.  Some studies were included in Table III-3 to pro-
vide examples of the various types of experiments, but
were not sufficiently robust to be considered directly
relevant to determining light requirements for Chesa-
peake Bay SAV.

Laboratory and mesocosm  experiments under highly
controlled light, temperature and flow conditions may
substantially underestimate natural light requirements
because of the absence of natural light variability, her-
bivory, fragmentation losses and tidal or riverine cur-
rents. For example,  laboratory  shading experiments

-------
16  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE III-2. Summary of percent light at maximum depth of growth for freshwater, oligohaline,
mesohaline and polyhaline SAV species from field observations1.  "Other" refers to species not
found in Chesapeake Bay.
                Species
Range of Percent Surface
   Light at Maximum
 Depth of SAV Growth
         References
     Hydritta verticillata
        0.46-5.4
Johnstone and Robinson 1987,
Canfield ef al. 1985, Steward 199 Ib
     Elodea canadensis
      0.5-5  (10)
Sheldon and Boylen 1977,
Johnstone and Robinson 1987, Pip
and Simmons 1986, Hutchinson
1975, Meyer etal. 1943
     Potamogeton pectinatus
       5-14 (52)
Howard-Williams and Liptrot 1980,
Sheldon and Boylen 1977,
Hutchinson 1975
     Potamogeton perfoliatus
       <2-4  (20)
Sheldon and Boylen 1977, Pearsall
1920
     Potamogeton crispus

     Ceratophyllum demersum
          (52)

        0.5-3.4
Sheldon and Boylen 1977


Pip and Simmons 1986, Canfield et
al. 1985, Hutchinson 1975
     Najasflexilis
      0.5-3.1  (17)        Sheldon and Boylen 1977, Pip and
                          Simmons 1986, Hutchinson 1975,
                          Meyer etal. 1943
     Heteranthera dubia
      Vattisneria americana
          (38)


       <2-9  (20)
Sheldon and Boylen 1977, Meyer et
al. 1943

Sheldon and Boylen 1977,
Hutchinson 1975, Meyer et al.
1943, McAllister 1991, Kimber et
al. 1995
     Other tidal fresh/oligohaline
     SAV

     Zostera marina
      Other mesohaline/polyhaline
      SAV species
          2-62
        4.1-35.7
          10-37
Canfield et al. 1985, Hutchinson
1975

Ostenfield 1908, Moore 1991,
Zimmerman et al. 1991, Dennison
1987, Koch and Beer 1996
Fourqurean and Zieman 199 Ib,
Onuf 1991,Kenworthyef
-------
                                                     Chapter III - Light Requirements for SAV Survival and Growth  17
{=

                                                      9* >
                                                      S  o
                                                           !
                                                           fe x
                                                              o
                                                                           .

                                                                      s? «
                                                                      o^ *O
                                                                 s o
                                                                 S o
                                                                 C3 '"H
                                                                                    8
                                                                      I
 05 tJ  
-------
18  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
  I

  Q)


  o>
  D.
  Q.



  CO
  "5
  I
  cc
  UJ

  m
         8%
       a

         1
         e-

       •e
       o
a
M
.s
•a
a
1/3
             S
             
-------
                                          Chapter III - Light Requirements for SAV Survival and Growth  19
 CD
 3
 C
 *3
 C
 o
 -

 o

 E
J8
^
.0.


>
                  G TJ-

                  - O



                  3

                  I

                  8
                       1^
                       «S T-l
 - *


62
      ft
i"-
8%
«?!
                                     ^«*«*
                                     tf^ «? &- ft e
                              i
                              (S
                                   00 
-------
20  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
with the freshwater species Hydrilla verticillata and Val-
lisneria americana  (Carter and Rybicki, unpublished
data, not included in Table III-3) showed that survival
for several months was possible under very low light
conditions (12jamol m~2 s"1)(< one percent of full sun-
light 2000 /junol ~2 s"1), however, tuber formation was
severely  affected. In this same experiment, survival
and tuber production was good at a light level of only
45 jiimol m"2 s"1 (2.3 percent of full sunlight). However,
these experiments involved a simulation of growing
season photoperiod, rather than the continuously fluc-
tuating daily light environment of the field. Many lab-
oratory/mesocosm  studies are  of relatively  short
duration (e.g., Goldsborough and Kemp 1988;  Sand-
Jensen and Madsen 1991). Agami et al. (1984) did not
measure or estimate percent light, but merely sug-
gested minimum light for survival or reproduction.

Long periods of dense shading  were  sufficient to
reduce standing crop and below-ground biomass of all
species to almost zero. For the mesohaline to polyha-
line species, including R. maritima, without regard to
experimental conditions, the critical  percent light
ranged from  9 percent to 37 percent, or a mean of
17.9 percent ±2.97 standard error (SE). For Z. marina
and R. maritima (Chesapeake Bay species), the mean
was 24 percent ±5.55 SE. In the case of the freshwa-
ter-oligohaline species, V. americana was able to pro-
duce  replacement tubers at 9 percent light (94-day
growing  season) while  Potamogeton pectinatus  was
severely  impacted when exposed  to  only 27 percent
light  (Kimber et al. 1995). Pond experiments with
V. americana by Kimber et al. (1995)  showed that
plants held under 9 percent shading for 94 days under
ambient  light  conditions  produced  replacement-
weight tubers (tubers sufficient to replace the popula-
tion the  following year), however, if  the  growing
season was increased to 109 days, plants produced
replacement weight tubers at 5 percent light.

Unfortunately,  shading  experiments do not provide
precise numbers useful  for developing light require-
ments for Chesapeake Bay SAV. If plants die at 10 per-
cent surface  light  and  survive at  20 percent surface
light, the actual threshold lies between 10 and 20 per-
cent. Means  of light manipulation experiments done
under markedly different experimental conditions are
not sufficiently accurate to provide  guidance for
setting light requirements. Reasons for lack  of preci-
sion include  the difficulty in setting up replicates of
more than a  few light levels and the long duration of
the experiments themselves. Because  of tidal range,
fouling and weather, shading experiments are difficult
to do in the field.  Some investigators  (e.g., van Dijk
1991; Backman  and Barilotti  1976; Fitzpatrick  and
Kirkman 1995) suggest that recovery is  possible if light
levels increase to those actually supporting a thriving
population. This could, of course, be the result of nat-
ural revegetation. Backman and Barilotti (1976) men-
tion that revegetation after eight months' shading was
primarily  due to  runners from plants  outside the
shaded area. Additionally, when shading experiments
are conducted, the  effect of shading is greatest toward
the center of the shaded area where samples are taken,
so removal of the shading material can result in vege-
tative recovery proceeding from the edges toward the
center.


Light Availability  Models

In recent years there have been attempts to develop
statistical regression models to quantify the relation-
ship of light availability to depth of SAV growth based
on maximum depth of colonization and water-column
light attenuation (Canfield et al. 1985; Chambers and
Kalff 1985; Vant et al. 1986; Duarte 1991a; Middleboe
and Markager 1997).  Models  have also been devel-
oped to relate light availability to productivity, prima-
rily in polyhaline species (Zimmerman et al. 1994), and
to show the relationships  of various factors affecting
SAV survival (Wetzel and Neckles 1986). Many of the
published light requirement models are summarized in
Table III-4. Since the models relating depth of colo-
nization and water clarity tend to use large data sets
from different  habitats,  they are considered more
robust than models based on  single studies or sites.
However, some of these models still depend on one-
time  observations   of maximum  depth  and/or light
availability from the literature, similar  to observations
found in tables A-3 and A-4 in Appendix A (e.g., Can-
field et al 1985).

Models for freshwater species are mostly the result of
lake studies-light is less variable in lakes than in the
estuarine environment where tides, wind resuspension
of sediment, algal blooms and river discharge combine
to add further complexity. Furthermore, water depth
at which the plants are growing and, hence, available
light conditions are more stable in a lake than the tidal
environment, where available light varies as a function
of tidal stage (Carter and Rybicki 1990; Koch and Beer

-------
                                               Chapter III - Light Requirements for SAV Survival and Growth  21
0
9
0
Q.

•O

CO
o
'o
o
o
c
g
'•a
3

0
D)

i_
o

5"



•I—I
Q.
0
O
O
CD
CO
N,

c
.g

CO
N
"c
£

8
Q.
CD
0)
CO  CD
       M
       a
       9
       n
       1
m
       "§
                         & '«« *O
                           T3 M
                         >r> 'C II
                  •a c ;> N- r2 c
                  fc vS-i> o E o
                                     11-13^5. g^^a:
                                    Q v« g;^ P o «j O
                                |l.||lAl^|\
                                PO 3 !> T3 c/1 H PL, 3 NT
                                       ?
                                       O.
                                       oo

                                       II

                                       vS

                                       tN
                                      a
                                      >^
                                       ?
  A

N td   sf<§
                                                         O

                                                         V
                                                                                1

-------
22  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
   c
   0)
   o
  T3


   05
   0
  'o
   O
   O

   c

   O)
  Q
  CO
   a
   a>
   T3
   o
   o
   CD
   CO
   c
   o

   '•8
   N

   O
   o
   f
   fl
   CO 0)
   ffl "
   Is
   a I
   m «
   S o
                     •I
                      §
88

O

 II

OH
               1
               •8

-------
                                                           Chapter III - Light Requirements for SAV Survival and Growth   23
 CD
 k_
 CD
 a
T3

 CO
a>
'o
CD
o
o
c
o

I
c
CD

!
£
D)
Q
CO
a.

-------
24  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
1996). A further concern in applying models devel-
oped for lake SAV communities to estuaries is that the
Secchi depth values in lakes tend to be much larger
than those for Chesapeake Bay. Data on depth and
colonization are quite sparse for the  conditions of
interest  for Chesapeake Bay (water  depths 3 meters,
Kj 1.5 m4). The resulting models were constructed to
fit data  that were  generally different in range from
those data for which inferences about light require-
ments for Chesapeake Bay SAV  need to be drawn.

Freshwater and Oligohaline SAV

A series of papers  modeled the relationship between
light and maximum depth (Zmax) of freshwater species,
as shown in Figure III-l. Canfield et al. (1985) devel-
oped a best-fit model for predicting  Zmax from Secchi
depth, based on data from lakes in Finland, Florida and
Wisconsin. In  the  case of  the  Florida lakes, Secchi
depth was determined  once during the peak of SAV
abundance.  Chambers and Kalff (1985) developed
regression models to predict Z^ using original data on
maximum colonization  depths and Secchi depth from
lakes in southern Quebec and literature values from
throughout the world (only  the global model is shown
in Figure III-l). Duarte and Kalff (1987) examined the
effect of latitude on Zmax  and maximum biomass of
SAV in lakes using  a data set that included subtropical
and tropical lakes,  Secchi depth and light attenuation
coefficient (Kj) converted to Secchi depth.
Unlike  the  three  studies cited above, which were
related to Secchi depth, Vant et al. (1986) developed a
relationship between  monthly  measurements of K^
and  maximum depth of colonization  in  nine  New
Zealand lakes. Kj was converted to Secchi depth using
an equation derived  from data given in their text
(Table 1-Secchi depth = 1.96/ IQ ) to give the line
shown in Figure  III-l. They  calculated  the  mean
annual irradiance at Zmax (where Kj was available) and
found it to be in the range of 1-17 ^umol m~2 s"1, com-
parable to light compensation points determined for
freshwater SAV species by laboratory studies. They
compared their data with other studies that used Sec-
chi depth (Canfield et al. 1985; Chambers  and Kalff
1985), and found that Zmax, as calculated using these
equations in the references, was invariably smaller
than that observed in New Zealand lakes, and irradi-
ance, as  a percent of the  subsurface value, was
much higher. They suggest this might be an effect of
            ' Canfield
             Chambers and Kalff
             Duarte and Kalff
            ' M&M-Caulescent angiosperms, nonlinear
             M&M-Caulescent angiosperms, linear
             Vant et al.
  c
  ,o
  *3
  N
  C
  JO
  o
  o  o>
  JC  0)
  Q
  £
  3
  E
  *x
  <0
 5

 4

 3

 2

 1

 0

-1
              0.5   1    1.5    2   2.5
             Secchi Depth (meters)
FIGURE 111-1. Modeled Relationships of Maximum
Depth of Colonization to Secchi Depth for
Freshwater Lake SAV Species. Relationship of maxi-
mum depth of colonization (Zmax) to Secchi depth for
freshwater SAV species as modeled by Canfield et al.
(1985), Chambers and Kalff (1985), Duarte and Kalff
(1987), Middleboe and Markager (1997) and Vant era/.
(1986).

latitude. Note that the major differences in Zmax from
these studies appear  at  Secchi depths  > 2 meters
(Figure III-l).

Middleboe and Markager (1997), working with data
from freshwater lakes in the United States, Denmark
and other countries, worked out both linear and non-
linear models for estimating Zmax from Secchi  depth
for caulescent angiosperms, tall macrophytes with a
distinct stem and long internodes, similar to most of
the freshwater and oligohaline species in Chesapeake
Bay (Figure III-l). They also modeled rosette-type
angiosperms, plants  with short, stiff leaves from  a
basal stem (the isoetids  and  other species),  most of
which  grow in mats  in  shallow water  and  become
emergent during the  growing season (Likens 1985),
but these plants are generally not found in Chesa-
peake Bay. It appears that Middleboe and Markager
(1997) used data on  V. americana from Lake George

-------
                                                       Chapter III - Light Requirements for SAV Survival and Growth  25
(Sheldon and Boylen 1977) for their analysis, although
this species is quite different from the other species in
this group. Middleboe and Markager (1997)  plotted
percent surface irradiance at  Zmax for those data for
which they had K^ (Figure III-2). In order to compare
their studies with others, they also calculated percent
light at Zmax from Secchi depth by converting Secchi
depth to Kj using a conversion factor of 2.02 (not shown
in Figure III-2). These calculations yielded much higher
average percent light values at Zmax than those based on
Kj values. They pointed out that these considerations
demonstrate that it  is difficult to draw  conclusions
about light conditions in the water column only from
measurements of Secchi depth. Their percent light val-
ues would have been even higher if they had used the
Chesapeake Bay Secchi depth to Kj conversion factor
of 1.45. They suggested that a nonlinear  relationship
between Secchi depth and Zmax was more appropriate
than a linear relationship, even though the r2 values
were  comparable,  indicating the models explained
about the same amount of variance (—55 percent).

Figure  III-l  shows  a  good correspondence  among
models. For lake species in general, a depth of 1 meter
would be colonized when Secchi depth = 0.4 to 0.7
meters. The 0.4- to 0.7-meter range is comparable with
the light constraints mentioned by Carter  and Rybicki
       10
    x
    re
   N
   to
    O)
                     Caulescent angiosperms
FIGURE III-2. Percent Surface Light at Zmax/Kd
Relationship for Freshwater Lake SAV Species.
Relationship of percent surface light at maximum depth
of colonization (Zmax) to light attenuation coefficient (Kd)
for freshwater lake SAV species (Middleboe and
Markager 1997).
in Batiuk et al. (1992). Although not considering a tar-
get depth of 1 meter, they suggested that when median
seasonal Secchi depths were 0.7 meters, SAV beds
would increase in size, whereas at Secchi depths 0.5
meters,  revegetation would not occur. Between 0.5
and 0.7 meters, other factors, such as epiphyte loading,
available sunshine, size and number of tubers set in the
previous year, etc., play a role in determining survival.

Batiuk  et al. (1992) made a distinction between
meadow-forming and  canopy-forming  species  in
developing light requirements; V  americana  and Z.
marina were singled out as meadow-forming species.
The distinction between meadow-forming and canopy-
forming species, however, blurs at low tide, when all
species, including V. americana and  Z.  marina, can
form a canopy, and at high tide in the tidal rivers, when
even H.  verticillata and M. spicatum are well below the
water surface. Vamericana'?, light requirements do not
appear to be very different from those of  the canopy-
forming species. In  fact, V. americana populations in
the tidal Potomac River appear to be more tolerant of
poor light conditions and persist after canopy formers,
such asH. verticillata, disappear (Carter et al. 1994).

Mesohaline and Polyhaline SAV

Models  also have been prepared for  several mesoha-
line to  polyhaline SAV species (seagrasses),  mostly
using Secchi depth to measure light (Figure III-3). All
four of these models converge where Secchi depth
equals two meters and diverge at Secchi depths above
and below this value. Vincente and Rivera  (1982)
found a significant positive correlation between mean
Secchi  depth and lower depth limits of Thalasia tes-
tudinum in Puerto Rico. Duarte (1991a), working with
worldwide data, used K^ measurements from the liter-
ature or converted  Secchi depth to K^ Duarte then
developed a relationship between K^ and Zmax for sea-
grasses, reporting that SAV extends to depths receiv-
ing, on  average, 11 percent of surface light.  Oleson
(1996)  also developed a relationship between  Secchi
depth and Zmax for Z. marina in Denmark. Dennison
(1987) found a relationship between Kj and Zmax and
then developed a relationship between Zmax and Sec-
chi depth by using the Poole and Atkins relationship,
Kj = 1.7/Secchi depth. Dennison reported  that the
maximum depth limit for Z. marina is approximately
equivalent to  the Secchi depth, or about  10 percent

-------
26  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS !
  N
  o
  JC
  4-1
  Q.
  <1>
  O
  E
  x
  CO
3.5

  3

2.5

  2

1.5

  1

0.5
                   — Dennison
                   — Oleson
                   — Duarte
                   • - - Vincents & Rivera
           0   0.5   1   1.5    2   2.5   3
               Secchi Depth (meters)
FIGURE III-3. Relationship of Maximum Depth of
Colonization/Secchi Depth for Polyhaline SAV
Species. Relationship of maximum depth of coloniza-
tion (Zmax) to Secchi depth for polyhaline SAV species
as modeled by Dennison (1987), Oleson (1996), Duarte
(1991 a) and Vincente and Rivera (1982).
  c
  O
  Jp
  N
  C
  .O
  o
  o
  Q.
  Q
  E
  X
  (0
  12

  10

_  8
12
«6
E
            	Vant et al.
             -^— Dennison
             — — Duarte
Species
          0  0.5  1   1.5   2  2.5  3  3.5
       Light Attenuation Coefficient (m 1)
FIGURE III-4. Comparison of Polyhaline and
Freshwater Lake SAV Species' Maximum Depth of
Colonization/Kd Relationships. Comparison of the
relationship between maximum depth of colonization
(Zmax) and light attenuation coefficient (K^ for polyhaline
and freshwater lake species as modeled by Vant et al.
(1986), Dennison (1987) and Duarte (1991 a).
surface light, but calculations using his equations give
19.8 percent at Zmax.


Comparison of Freshwater I Oligohaline Species
with Mesohaline/Polyhaline Species

Based on these reported models, it is possible to con-
clude that there is a significant difference in minimum
light requirements for freshwater-oligohaline  SAV
species and meadow-forming mesohaline-polyhaline
SAV species. In order to compare the models for these
two sets of species, it is informative to look at models
based on  Secchi  depth  and Kd,  separately. Only
Dennison (1987) and Vant et al. (1986) developed a
relationship between  Kj  and Zmax  using original,
unconverted Kj data (Figure III-4). The relationship
developed by Duarte (199la) using a conversion is also
plotted in Figure III-4. For any specific light attenua-
tion coefficient, the maximum depth of colonization is
much greater  for freshwater and oligohaline species,
suggesting that a higher percent of surface light is nec-
essary for mesohaline and polyhaline species survival
and growth.

Figure III-5 compares the models based on  Secchi
depth for freshwater/oligohaline species by Vant et al.
(1986), Duarte and Kalff (1987), and Middleboe and
Markager (1997) with those for mesohaline/polyhaline
species by Oleson (1996) and Vincente and  Rivera
(1982). Both Middleboe and Markager's (1997) linear
and nonlinear  equations are shown, although the non-
linear equation is preferred. Except for the linear equa-
tion  of Middleboe and Markager (1997),  as  Secchi
depth increases, the colonization depths for mesoha-
line/polyhaline species and  meadow-forming  angio-
sperms diverge further from those  for the freshwater/
oligohaline species—it appears that the latter grow to
greater depths, given the same amount of light. Esti-
mates of percent light available at  Zmax for freshwater
and oligohaline species from the models range from 1.3
percent of surface light to <30 percent of surface light
(Table III-4). The estimates of percent light at Zmax for
mesohaline and polyhaline species range from 10.4 per-
cent to 18.8 percent of surface light.

-------
                                                       Chapter III - Light Requirements for SAV Survival and Growth  27
              Duarte and Kalff
         -^— M&M-Caulescent angiosperms, nonlinear
         — — Oleson
              Vincente and Rivera
              Vant et al.
          	M&M-caulescent angiosperms, linear
    C
    o
    *5
    (0
    N
    C
    o
    o
    o
    0)
    Q
    x
    tO
   Freshwater
   Lake
   Species.
                             x  Lake (M&M,
                                linear)
' '  —•*- **Polyhaline
 "" ^    Species
           0   0.5   1   1.5   2   2.5
              Secchi Depth (meters)
FIGURE MI-5. Comparison of Polyhaline and Fresh-
water Lake SAV Species' Maximum Depth of Coloni-
zation/Secchi Depth Relationships. Comparison of the
relationship between maximum depth of colonization
(Zmax) and Secchi depth for polyhaline and freshwater
lake SAV species as modeled by Duarte and Kalff
(1987), Middleboe and Markager (1997), Oleson (1996),
Vincente and Rivera (1982) and Vant et al. (1986).
Examination of the four types  of evidence for SAV
light requirements  discussed above—photosynthesis
irradiance curves, field observations, light manipula-
tion and models—leads to the conclusion that the mod-
els  represent  the  best  source  of comparative
information for developing light  requirements for
Chesapeake Bay. The shading experiments, although
they do not help to refine the light requirements, offer
insight into the complexity of plant success  under
reduced light conditions. The published literature does
not provide the specific numbers for Chesapeake Bay
SAV light requirements, but can be used to guide deci-
sions and suggest limiting factors. In the section below,
we briefly present some of the factors that must be con-
sidered in determining light requirements for Chesa-
peake  Bay, along with the  results of recent  analyses
conducted in the Potomac and Patuxent rivers,  which
support the light requirements recommended later in
this report.
DETERMINATION OF MINIMUM LIGHT
REQUIREMENTS FOR CHESAPEAKE BAY

Factors To Be Considered in Determining
Minimum Light Requirements

Lack of Literature Concerning Many Species
in Estuarine Environments

Although there is an abundance of literature about the
relationships between light availability and SAV distri-
bution in  freshwater lakes and polyhaline  environ-
ments, there  is relatively little such information on
SAV in tidal fresh, oligohaline and mesohaline estuar-
ine environments. These environments are often char-
acterized by high turbidity, tidal fluctuations, variable
salinity and high-energy events (e.g., wind and waves).
If information  from freshwater lake SAV studies is
used to guide the selection of light requirements for
the bay, it is especially important that Chesapeake Bay
research and monitoring results be used to adapt and
fine-tune these requirements.

Uncertainties in the Relationship between
Secchi Depth and Kd

In tidal waters there is high variability in Kj because
estuarine water columns are  highly variable in time
and space. Zimmerman et al.  (1994) have shown  that
the daily light  integral is not well  approximated by
sinusoidal theory. There is considerable uncertainty
regarding the conversion of Secchi depth to  K^ (e.g.,
Kirk 1994; Giesen et al. 1990). Table III-5 lists some of
the conversion  factors found  in the literature. Some
authors have discussed the inconsistencies introduced
by conversion (e.g., Vant et al. 1986; Middleboe  and
Markager 1997). Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Mon-
itoring Program Secchi depth measurements are made
to the nearest decimeter, thus rendering these meas-
urements insensitive in very turbid waters. Until Kj
measurements are routinely collected or the sensitivity
of the Secchi measurements is increased beyond the
nearest  decimeter,  it is recommended that use of the
conversion factor of 1.45, published by Batiuk et al.
(1992) be continued for consistency.


Uncertainties in Measurement of Percent Light

There is a similar problem encountered in comparing
estimates  of percent light  based on underwater
measurements of flux to those based on Kj. The light

-------
28  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE II 1-5. Conversion of Secchi depth (SD) to Kd, Secchi depth equivalences, and percent light at
the 1 -meter depth for Secchi depths equal to 0.5, 1 .0 or 2.0 meters.
Formula

Kd=1.45/SD
Kd=1.7/SD
K,,= 1.44/SD
Kd=1.25/SD
Ka= (2.6/(SD+2.5))-0.0480
Kd=1.052*SD*536
K,!=1.47/SD
Kd= 1.46/SD
K,, = 2.02/SD
SD = 15% subsurface
intensity
"Implies K«=1.90/SD
SD = 18-24% subsurface
intensity
Percent light at 1
SD = 0.5
m
5.5
3.3
5.6
8.2
44.1
21.8
5.3
5.4
1.8
2.2

3.3 to 5.7

SD=1.0
m
23.5
18.3
23.7
28.7
49.9
34.9
23.0
23.0
13.3
15

18.1 to
23.9
meter
SD = 2m
48.4
42.7
48.7
53.5
58.9
48.4
48.0
48.0
36.4
38.7

42.5 to
48.9
References

Batiuketal. 1992
Poole and Atkins 1929
Holmes 1970
Visser 1970
Weinberg 1976
Pellikaan 1976
Duarte and Kalff 1987
Chambers and Kalff 1985
Middleboe and Markager
1997
Vollenweider 1971

Backman and Barilotti
1976
Source


Geisen 1990,
Duarte 1991a
Geisen 1990
Geisen 1990
Geisen 1990
Geisen 1990



Vincente and
Rivera 1982
Vincente and
Rivera 1982
 "Implies Kft-l.
 1.43/SD
 SD assumed = 10% light level     1.0
 *Implies K,, = 2.30/SD
 SD = 22% surface irradiance
 "Implies Kn=l.51/SD
4.9
          10.0      31.7   Chambers and Kalffl985
22.1      47.0   Megard and Berman 1989  Dunton 1994
         = ln(It/ISD)/SD

-------
                                                       Chapter III - Light Requirements for SAV Survival and Growth  29
attenuation coefficient,  Kd,  gives  the  relationship
between simultaneous measurements of irradiance at
depth and irradiance just below the surface of the
water. Estimates of percent light based on actual flux
at depth Z can be calculated using full sunlight, esti-
mated  here as  2000 /jimol m~2 s"1, or  some more
medium condition, for example, 1500 ju,mol m'2 s"1 or
even a less sunny condition,  1000 //mol  m"2  s"1, but
these are  not equivalent to percent light based on
actual Kj.  Tables III-5 and III-6 illustrate how sensitive
percent light estimates are to assumptions made for
calculations and explain why  there has  been no
attempt in this chapter to estimate the percent light
plants were receiving based on measured fluxes with-
out surface or below-surface reference measurements.
Importance of Short-Term Events

Existence of SAV beds is assumed to depend upon the
average light climate over a growing season, but short-
term  periods of light  limitation can also  influence
plant survival, as has been demonstrated for Z. marina
populations in tidal tributaries of lower Chesapeake
Bay (Moore et al. 1997). Canopy formers are most vul-
nerable to high turbidity during the early growing sea-
son, when plants  are growing  rapidly toward the
surface. If overwintering plant propagules are small or
few in number or if plants reproduce by seeds, the
impact of early spring turbidity could be serious. Sea-
sonal or short-term events that  significantly reduce
light availability may cause annual estimates of light
availability to be misleading by overestimating average
light availability (Moore et al.  1997).
Relative Light Requirements for Canopy-Forming
vs. Meadow-Forming Species

It is important to recognize that different SAV species
with diverse growth strategies and/or growing in dif-
ferent habitats may have substantially different light
requirements. Light requirements in tidal fresh and
oligohaline environments  may differ  from those in
mesohaline  and polyhaline environments  not only
because of salinity stress, but also because  of differ-
ences between canopy formers and meadow formers.
All the  polyhaline species, including Z. marina, are
meadow species; most of the tidal fresh to oligohaline
species are canopy formers, with the exception of V.
americana. The biomass of canopy formers is generally
concentrated in the top half of the  water column,
whereas the biomass of meadow formers such as V.
americana or Z. marina is concentrated in the lower
two-thirds of the water column (Carter et al.  1991;
Titus and Adams 1979).

Canopy formation requires rapid growth toward the
surface during the early growing season and results in
the shading of plants or plant parts below the canopy
and the shedding of lower leaves. Epiphytes accumu-
late on the older parts of the foliage where they are
sloughed off with the leaves; continued growth pro-
duces "epiphyte-free" apical leaves. In meadow form-
ers, the new leaf tissue is near the base of the plant,
whereas older leaf tissue near the surface may be heav-
ily epiphytized; however, the leaf turnover rate is fairly
rapid because the  life  span of leaves is two  months
(Sand-Jensen and Borum 1983).
TABLE 111-6. Percent light calculated from light flux at depth Z based on estimates of ambient
surface light.
Light flux at Percent light based on
depth Z ambient full sunlight
Oimol m 2 s-1) (2000 jwmol nr2 s'1)
10
50
100
200
300
0.5
2.5
5
10
15
Percent light based
on ambient 1500
/imol m"2 s"1
0.7
3.3
6.7
13.3
20
Percent light based
on ambient 1000
/imol m*2 s"1
1
5
10
20
30

-------
30  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
Morphological Adaptions to Low Light

In  highly turbid  environments  the  relationship
between available light and plant survival tends to
break down because of the effectiveness with which
certain SAV species can employ morphological adap-
tations, including leaf and stem etiolation, to cope with
low  light in  very  shallow  habitats (Middleboe and
Markager 1997). In  some cases, plant seedlings and
vegetative sprouts can reach the water surface quickly
by concentrating on vertical growth and cell  elonga-
tion. Once photosynthetic tissue approaches the water
surface there will be sufficient light to maintain posi-
tive net growth (e.g., Goldsborough and Kemp 1988).


Beginning Growing Season Carbohydrate Reserves

Rapid elongation toward surface light is helped by the
presence of large propagules (e.g., tubers and turions)
containing considerable stored carbohydrate reserves
(e.g., V americana, H. verticillata, P. pectinatus, P. cris-
pus). However, in years when light availability is poor,
fewer and smaller overwintering propagules  may be
produced or less below-ground biomass built up, thus
influencing the following year's growth.

Middleboe and Markager (1997) suggest that the min-
imum  light requirements  for SAV  depend  on the
plant-specific  carbon value (plant biomass  per unit
light absorbing surface) for the species/group, indicat-
ing that the light requirements of SAV are tightly
linked to the plant's ability to harvest light and, hence,
to the growth form. The above-ground shoot biomass,
along with the specific leaf area for the shoot, deter-
mines the area available for light harvesting per unit of
plant biomass and thus plant-specific carbon. Plants
with a high plant-specific carbon value have a limited
capacity to tolerate losses, due to grazing or mechani-
cal damage, at low light. For perennial species, initial
growth often is supported by reserves of carbohydrates
stored in below-ground structures or shoots, allowing
plants to achieve high initial elongation rates despite
low irradiance and to form canopies in the upper, well-
illuminated part of the water column. Colonization
occurs either vegetatively from shallower water or
from propagules  during periods with clear water
and/or high surface irradiance. High spring turbidities
also may limit survival of  high-salinity  species by
reducing the carbohydrate reserves necessary for sur-
vival during periods of temperature stress in the sum-
mer (Burke et al. 1996; Moore et al. 1997).
Light Attenuation by Epiphytic Material

Photosynthetically active radiation (PAR) attenuation
by epiphytic material accumulating  on SAV leaves,
which is seldom considered in shading experiments or
Zmax vs. K^ models, will  cause the minimum light val-
ues cited in these studies to be overestimates of actual
plant requirements. Under typical healthy field condi-
tions (early to mid growing season), light attenuation
across accumulated epiphytic material causes an addi-
tional 15 percent to 25 percent reduction of transmit-
ted light to  polyhaline and mesohaline species (e.g.,
Bulthuis and Woelkerling 1983b; Staver 1984; Twilley
et al. 1985; Kemp et al. 1989; van  Dijk 1993; Vermaat
and Hootsman 1994). Almost no information is avail-
able in the literature on the effects of epiphytic mate-
rial on light availability for fresh or oligohaline species.


Chesapeake Bay Research and
Monitoring Findings

Research and  monitoring  results from Chesapeake
Bay also provide insights into light requirements, espe-
cially in tidal fresh and oligohaline waters where there
is a paucity  of published information. Batiuk et al.
(1992) established minimum seasonal water-column
based light requirements by salinity regime for restora-
tion of SAV to a depth of 1 meter throughout Chesa-
peake Bay: Kj = 2.0 nr1 in  tidal fresh and oligohaline
regimes and Kj = 1.5 nr1 in  mesohaline and polyhaline
segments. Using the relationship
     percent light = 100*exp(-Kd *Z)
(III-l)
where Z = depth in the water column, and setting Z =
1 meter, the Chesapeake Bay minimum seasonal per-
cent light requirement  as published in Batiuk et al.
(1992) was 13.5 percent in tidal fresh and oligohaline
environments and  22.3  percent  in  mesohaline and
polyhaline environments. More specific water-column
based seasonal light requirements were suggested by
Carter and Rybicki in Batiuk et al (1992) for the tidal
Potomac River and Estuary: Kd = 2.2 nr1 in tidal fresh
regions and K^ = 2.7 nr1 in oligohaline regions. In the
Potomac River and  Estuary,  the suggested water-
column based  seasonal light requirements by Carter
and Rybicki in Batiuk et al. (1992) were 11  percent in
the tidal  fresh and 7  percent  in the oligohaline
environments.

-------
                                                     Chapter III - Light Requirements for SAV Survival and Growth  31
Tidal Fresh/Oligohaline Potomac River Findings

Before 1997, the Chesapeake Bay Program subdivided
the tidal  Potomac  River and  Estuary into  three
salinity-based  segments—TF2 (tidal fresh), RET2
(oligohaline to mesohaline) and LE2  (mesohaline),
for the purpose of analyzing data and comparing trib-
utaries baywide. These segments  were later redefined,
but SAV coverage for TF2 rather than the newer and
less  inclusive  Chesapeake Bay Program segment
POTTF1 was used for this analysis. Biweekly water-
quality monitoring data were acquired from the Mary-
land  Department of Natural Resources. Annual SAV
coverage in the  tidal Potomac  River and Estuary
mapped by the Virginia Institute of Marine Science
was acquired from the Chesapeake Bay Program. SAV
coverage estimates  for  segment TF2 and stations
therein for 1983 were made on the basis of extensive
field work by  Carter  and Rybicki  during  the  1983
growing season. SAV coverage estimates for 1988 for
segments TF2 and POTOH were made from 1:12,000-
scale color aerial photographs acquired for the Metro-
politan Washington Council of Government's Aquatic
Plant Management Program.

From  1983 through  1996,  SAV coverage in  the
Potomac River varied greatly in both the TF2 and the
POTOH segments, as shown in Figure III-6. Both the
change in SAV coverage from the previous year (Fig-
ure III-7) and the  median percent light calculated
from growing season Secchi depth (Figure III-8) var-
ied greatly, but both exhibited  a general downward
trend during this period.

The change in SAV coverage from the previous year
can be plotted against the median percent light at
1  meter during  the SAV  growing season (April-
October),  as shown  in Figure III-9. Changes in SAV
were generally related in a positive, increasing manner
to percent light.  When  median percent light was
greater than 13 percent, SAV coverage showed only
positive increases over three years. However, positive
increases occurred even in years when median percent
light at 1 meter was considerably less than 13 percent,
indicating that other factors besides light also influ-
ence changes in coverage, or that SAV was growing at
depths < 1 meter. A median growing season percent
light of 13 percent at 1 meter is equivalent to a median
Secchi  depth of 0.7  m or  median 1^=2.07, assuming
Kj = 1.45/Secchi depth. Secchi depth is only reported
to 0.1 m, so the error in the median measurements is
     2500
   w
   2 2000
   re
   u
   o>
     1500
   CD
   1 1000
   o
   u
      500
  to
Tidal Fresh (TF2)
Oligohaline (POTOH)
         1982 1984 1986 1988 1990 1992 1994 1996
                       YEAR
FIGURE III-6. Potomac River Tidal Fresh/Oligohaline
SAV Coverage. Seasonal SAV coverage from 1983-
1996 for the Potomac River's tidal fresh and oligohaline
segments.
1000
0 (A
£ 
13 500
£ o>
Q> £
| £
> re 0
< «
(0 >»
.E 3
o> 2
g» $ -500
re X
.c a-
O
-1000
19

------ Tidal Fresh (TF2) 1 	
~T — 0 — Oligohaline (POTOH) |~T—
^k O
T X
• \ / \ •
/ \ / W'T
* R*> /A \
\>a/ /^f f
° *A* \ \J/\ /
' P> O
1 / \ >
; / *
- i < -
.
i i i i i i i i i i i i i i
82 1984 1986 1988 1990 1992 1994 1996
Year

FIGURE III-7. Change in Seasonal SAV Coverage for
Potomac River Segments. Changes in seasonal SAV
coverage from previous year, in hectares, for the tidal
fresh (TF-2) and oligohaline (POTOH) Potomac River
segments from 1983-1996.

-------
32  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
U    20
o
•o
   a>
  -5
         15
  re o>
  go   10
  ~ S>
  C
  V
  O)

  C
                       Tidal Fresh (TF2)
                       Oligohaline (POTOH)
              I  I  I
                           I	I
                                 I  I  I
          1982 1984 1986 1988 1990 1992 1994 1996

                        YEAR
FIGURE III-8. Change in SAV Growing Season Light
Penetration for Potomac River Segments. Median
percent light at the one-meter depth during the April-
October SAV growing season for the tidal fresh (TF2)
and oligohaline (POTOH) Potomac River segments from
1983-1996, assuming Kj = 1.45/Secchi depth.
Change in SAV coverage from
previous year, in hectares
is si
o o o o o

• Tidal Fresh (TF2) I 	
~r~l O POTOH {Oligohaline) I"1"
: °
! •
t>
o • o o
• c ° 8 {
Oo
1
•
" Percent light =12.6
Kd=2.07m-1\J
Secchi Depth = 0.7 m
» "
•
o
3
»
»
»

) 5 10 15 20
Median light penetration at 1 meter,
as % surface light
FIGURE III-9. Change in SAV Coverage in Relation to
Light Penetration. The change in SAV coverage from
the previous year in the tidal fresh (TV2) and oligohaline
(POTOH) segments of the Potomac River is shown in
relation to the median percent light at the one-meter
depth during the April-October SAV growing season.
±0.05 m, median seasonal Secchi depth ranges from
0.65 to 0.75 m and, therefore, K^ ranges from 1.93 to
2.23 m"1. This suggests that for the  tidal  fresh and
oligohaline segments of the Potomac River and Estu-
ary, a corresponding range of percent light of 11 per-
cent to 14.5 percent presents a boundary condition for
net increase in growth from year to year. It should also
be noted that if other habitat conditions are favorable,
SAV may tolerate worse light conditions for a season,
but not on a protracted basis.

Tidal Fresh Patuxent River Findings

The tidal Patuxent River is a lower energy environ-
ment  than the tidal Potomac River in terms of river
width and fetch, so that plants may be  able to colonize
shallower areas than possible in the Potomac River.
After having no  SAV for many years, the  tidal fresh
Patuxent River (PAXTF) had notable SAV for the
years 1993 through  1998. Corroboration of the  SAV
light requirements suggested by the  Potomac  data
comes from observations on the Patuxent River.

For the period of 1985 to 1996, light conditions in the
tidal fresh Patuxent River  (Maryland Department of
Natural Resources  monitoring  station  PXT0402)
improved. Kj dropped from 6 m'1 to about 4 m"1 (Mike
Naylor, unpublished  data) and average Secchi depth
increased from 0.25 to 0.4 meters. During the last four
years of  this period,  colonization  by  SAV  also
increased, primarily in the shallow areas less than 0.5
meters deep mean lower low water (MLLW). A K^ of
four results in 13.5  percent light at  a depth of 0.5
meters. A  second Patuxent River tidal fresh water
quality monitoring station (PXT0456) also showed a
significant increase  in Secchi depth during the  SAV
growing season in this same period.

It appears that  when the  seasonal Secchi depth at
PXT0456 was greater  than a threshold value of
0.35 meters, the  SAV coverage continued to increase,
whereas a Secchi depth below 0.35 meters coincided
with  a decrease  in  SAV coverage. A Secchi depth
threshold of 0.35 meters for plants colonizing a depth
of less than 0.5  meters is equivalent  to a  0.68-meter
Secchi depth threshold for plants colonizing a depth of
less than 1 meter (as seen in the Potomac). Thus it
appears that  similar threshold  light  conditions are
required for successful recolonization  in the tidal fresh
areas of both the Potomac and Patuxent rivers.

-------
                                                      Chapter III - Light Requirements for SAV Survival and Growth  33
Mesohaline Potomac Findings

In the mesohaline segment of the Potomac River, SAV
has continued to increase steadily since 1983, although
the coverage remains relatively small compared to pre-
1960 conditions. Colonization by SAV has taken place
primarily in areas less than 1 meter deep. Midchannel
light conditions are better in the mesohaline segment
of the river compared to either the tidal fresh or oligo-
haline  segments,  with the median seasonal  Secchi
depth generally never dropping below 1 meter for the
period 1983-1996. Secchi  depth is only reported to
0.1 meters, so the error in the median measurements is
at least  ±0.05 meters. If median Secchi  depth is
1 meter, then using a conversion factor of 1.45 to cal-
culate Kj, median light conditions are 23.5 percent at
1-meter depth (MLW), ranging from 21.7 percent to
25.1 percent. Thus, it appears  that the Chesapeake
Bay water-column based light requirements published
previously by Batiuk et al  (1992) for mesohaline and
polyhaline segments are consistent with what has  been
seen in the mesohaline region of the Potomac River.

WATER-COLUMN LIGHT REQUIREMENTS

Based on an in-depth review of the results of shading
experiments and model findings published in the sci-
entific literature,  a water-column light target of >20
percent is needed for Chesapeake  Bay polyhaline and
mesohaline species. Consistent with the value derived
from  the  extensive scientific literature review, the
water-column  light requirement of 22 percent  was
determined for mesohaline and polyhaline regions of
Chesapeake Bay and its tidal tributaries by applying
the 1992 SAV  habitat requirement for K^ (=1.5 m'1,
Table VII-1) through the equation for determining the
percent light through water, PLW (see Chapter V):
     PLW= 100[exp(-Kd)(Z)]
(Equation II-l).
Considering measurement precision in Secchi  depth
measurements, this  requirement has  a margin  of
uncertainty that can be expressed as 21-24 percent
light for the mesohaline and polyhaline segments. This
water-column light requirement is confirmed by field
observations since 1983 in the mesohaline Potomac
River (21.7 percent to 25.1 percent; see "Mesohaline
Potomac Findings").

Based on published model findings, confirmed by a
review of the results of recent tidal  Potomac and
Patuxent River research and  monitoring studies,  a
water-column light requirement of 13 percent light is
recommended for Chesapeake Bay  tidal  fresh and
oligohaline species. This water-column light require-
ment calculated using Equation II-l and the appropri-
ate 1992 SAV habitat  requirement for Kj (<2 nr1,
Table VII-1). Considering  measurement precision
in Secchi  depth measurements,  these water-column
based light requirements have a margin of uncertainty
that can be expressed as 11 percent to 14.5 percent
light for the tidal fresh to oligohaline segments. The
literature suggests that field requirements are three to
five times greater than minimal light conditions meas-
ured in  a laboratory, and the only lab experiment for
tidal fresh Chesapeake Bay SAV species (Goldsbor-
ough and Kemp 1988) yielded a light requirement of 3
percent. We suggest about a fourfold multiplier to 13
percent  because this is consistent with what has been
seen in  the Potomac and Patuxent rivers. This water-
column  light  requirement is also consistent with the
13.5 percent  requirement published by  Batiuk et  al.
(1992) and Dennison et al. (1993).

The large  and diverse literature describing responses
of different SAV species to variations in light regime
under field and laboratory conditions has been sum-
marized in this chapter. The material here points to
the need  for different  water-column light require-
ments for different salinity zones in Chesapeake Bay,
largely because of species differences.  Chapter VI
also illustrates that tidal range may  drastically  alter
available light and may be a factor in  determining the
area available for colonization. Targeting a specific
percentage of light makes these  light requirements
more universally usable than does specifying Kj for
restoration of vegetation to a particular depth.  Until
more definitive research is conducted, these require-
ments should be considered with  a margin of uncer-
tainty based primarily on the measurement error built
into the Secchi depth measurement.

Chapter V, "Epiphyte Contributions to Light Attenua-
tion at  the Leaf," focuses on how changes in water
quality alter the light available at SAV leaves, consid-
ering not only the water-column attenuation, but also
the attenuation of light by epiphytic algae, organic
detritus and inorganic particles attached to the leaf.
Based on the application of the spreadsheet model of
Chapter V for calculating PAR attenuation by epi-
phytic  material accumulating on SAV leaves,  the
water-column light requirements described here can
be translated into minimum light requirements based
on both water-column  and epiphytic attenuation, as
described in Chapter VII.

-------
CHAPTER | V
Factors  Contributing  to
Water-Column  Light  Attenuation
    The penetration of sunlight into  coastal  waters
    places severe constraints  on the survival and
spatial distribution of submerged aquatic vegetation.
Currently the best estimate for  the minimum amount
of light required for  survival of SAV is as high as
22 percent of incident sunlight for mesohaline and
polyhaline estuarine species (Chapter III).

Light penetration through the  water column is con-
trolled by the amount and kinds of materials that are
dissolved and suspended in  the water. Quantitative
understanding of the mechanisms by which the various
materials affect  the  transmission of  light through
water forms the basis for setting water quality require-
ments for the restoration and protection of SAV. Light
reaching the  surface of an SAV leaf is further attenu-
ated by attached epiphytic algae and other mineral and
organic detritus adhering to the  leaf. Therefore, target
concentrations of optically active water quality con-
stituents must be regarded as minimum requirements
for SAV survival and growth, which may be modified
as needed by conditions that promote growth  of epi-
phytic algae on leaf surfaces (Chapter V).

This chapter documents the development and man-
agement application of diagnostic tools for defining
the necessary water quality conditions to develop goals
and management actions for  restoring and protecting
SAV. The diagnostic tool pertains only to water  quality
conditions that influence  light attenuation within the
water column. The additional light attenuation occur-
ring at the leaf surface due to the accumulation of epi-
phytes and associated material is addressed in Chapter
V. The  process of light attenuation underwater  is
briefly summarized. It will be shown that, in spite of
known nonlinearities, a linear expression relating the
attenuation coefficient to water quality concentrations
is all that is justifiable, because of the variability in the
optical properties of the water quality constituents and
in the  measurements.  The  diverse origins of sus-
pended particulate matter is one factor that increases
the difficulty of modeling light attenuation over such a
large geographic extent as Chesapeake Bay. The con-
tribution of phytoplankton to total suspended solids is
estimated to better define the relative roles of nutrient
reduction and sediment controls increasing light pene-
tration  for different locations. The use of a linear
model of light attenuation to plot  a range of water
quality  conditions  that will  result  in depth specific
attainment of minimum light requirements is  then
demonstrated.

WATER-COLUMN LIGHT ATTENUATION

Light underwater  is diminished by two  processes:
absorption and  scattering (Kirk 1994). Absorption
removes light altogether, whereas scattering changes
the direction of propagation. Scattering  does  not
directly  remove light  from the water, but rather
increases the probability that it will be absorbed, by
increasing the path length or distance that the  light
must travel.

Absorption and  scattering  interact in  a complex and
nonlinear manner  to govern the attenuation of light
underwater. The equations governing the propagation
of light underwater, called  the radiative  transport
equations,  have  no  exact solution; but several
                                               Chapter IV - Factors Contributing to Water-Column Light Attenuation  35

-------
36  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
computer programs have been written to solve  the
equations by various numerical methods (Mobley et al.
1993). Despite the complexities of the radiative trans-
port equations,  field  measurements of underwater
irradiance nearly always show a negative exponential
decay of light with depth. In the absence of strong  dis-
continuities in water quality, such as nepheloid layers,
subsurface chlorophyll a maxima or humic-stained sur-
face layers, measurements of photosynthetically active
radiation (PAR,  400-700 nm)  are well described by a
single exponential equation of the form
     IZ2 = IZiexp[-Kd(Z2 - Zi)]
(IV-1)
where Izi and Iz2 are irradiances at depth Zi and Z2
(Z2>Zi), and Kd is the diffuse attenuation coefficient
for PAR. Several expressions useful for describing the
light available to SAV are easily derived from Equa-
tion  IV-1. For example, if Zi represents  the surface
(depth=0) and Z2 is the maximum depth of SAV colo-
nization, Zmax, then the percentage of surface light
penetrating through the water (PLW) to the plants at
depth Zmax is given by
     PLW = exP(-KdZmax)*100
(IV-2).
We denote the minimum PLW required for growth as
the water-column light requirement  (WCLR).  In
Equation IV-2 and the equations that follow, it should
be understood that decimal fractions are being used
for quantities such as PLW and WCLR, expressed as
percentages  (i.e. 22 percent=0.22).  If WCLR is
known, then the largest diffuse attenuation that would
permit growth to depth=Zmax is given by
        = ln(WCLR)/Zn
(IV-3).
Expressing Kd in Equation IV-3 as a function of the
optically active water quality parameters  forms the
basis for the diagnostic tool for identifying a range of
water quality conditions necessary for achieving the
water-column light target.

PARTITIONING SOURCES OF
WATER-COLUMN LIGHT ATTENUATION

Underwater light is attenuated by water itself and by
certain dissolved and particulate substances. The opti-
cally important water quality parameters are colored
dissolved  organic matter  or yellow substance (Kirk
1994), and suspended particulate matter. Suspended
particulate matter can be further characterized by its
contributions from fixed (i.e., noncombustible) sus-
pended solids composed of clay, silt and sand mineral
particles, and  volatile (i.e., combustible) suspended
solids composed of phytoplankton chlorophyll a and
nonpigmented organic detritus. Each of the materials
has characteristically shaped light absorption spectra.
Because PAR is measured over a wide range of wave-
lengths, the spectral dependence  of absorption means
that the effect of one material,  for example, phyto-
plankton, on light attenuation will depend on the con-
centrations of other materials present at the same
time. For this  and  other reasons related to the non-
linearity of the radiative transport equations, the con-
cept of a partial attenuation coefficient for the various
optical water quality parameters is only an approxima-
tion, and one that has been criticized (Kirk 1994). In
spite of these known limitations in partitioning the dif-
fuse attenuation coefficient into contributions due to
individual components, that approach is adopted here
because of the need to derive a tool that is simple to
use with large amounts of data and can be interpreted
by managers unacquainted with the details of radiative
transport theory.

First, the attenuation  coefficient for downwelling
(moving down through the water) light is expressed as
the sum  of that due to water  (W) plus  dissolved
organic matter (DOC), phytoplankton  chlorophyll a
(Chi) and total suspended solids  (TSS). Based on the
analyses presented below, it is assumed that attenua-
tion due to dissolved matter is relatively constant and
may be included with water itself. We further assume
that the  contributions  to  light  attenuation due  to
chlorophyll a and total suspended solids are propor-
tional to their concentrations, so that the diffuse atten-
uation coefficient may be written as

     Kd = K(W+Doc) + kc[Chl] + ks[TSS]      (IV-4)

where  K(W+DOC) is the partial attenuation coefficient
due to water plus colored dissolved matter, and kc and
ks are the specific-attenuation coefficients due, respec-
tively, to chlorophyll a and to total suspended solids.
By combining  equations IV-3 and IV-4, combinations
of chlorophyll a and total suspended solids that just
meet the WCLR may be calculated using:
     ln(WCLR)/Zmax =
                                           kc[Chl] + ks[TSS]

                                                    (IV-5).

-------
                                                  Chapter IV - Factors Contributing to Water-Column Light Attenuation  37
By assuming that K(W+DOC) is constant, Equation IV-6
can be used to calculate linear combinations of con-
centrations of total suspended solids and chlorophyll a
that just meet the WCLR,

     [TSS] = {[ln(WCLR)/ZinM]-K(w+Doc)kc[CM]}/ks

                                           (IV-6).

For a 1-meter colonization depth and PLW  equaling
22 percent, ln(WCLR)/Zmax=1.51. Parallel lines for
other colonization depths  are found by  dividing
In(PLW) in Equation IV-5  by the appropriate value of
Zmax. Adjustment of the colonization depth  for tidal
range is a simple but important  modification pre-
sented in Chapter VI.

DIAGNOSTIC TOOL COEFFICIENTS

Application of the diagnostic tool requires values for
three coefficients: the attenuation  due to water plus
dissolved  matter, K(W+Doc)> the specific-attenuation
coefficients for  phytoplankton chlorophyll,  kc, and
total  suspended  solids,  ks.  Initially, coefficients
(including a  separate specific-attenuation coefficient
for dissolved organic carbon) were estimated by multi-
ple linear regression of K 5 meters.

The optical model of Gallegos (1994) with water as the
only  factor contributing  to attenuation  predicts a
range of KW from about 0.16 to 0.13  m'1 as the depth
is varied from 1 to 3 meters. Though the variation may
seem small, the  same model calculates  Lorenzen's
(1972) value of 0.038 m'1 for seawater over a 51-meter
depth interval. Thus, in shallow water, the attenuation
due to water  itself  is not  negligible,  though much
smaller than the intercepts estimated by linear regres-
sion in Table  IV-2.  Evidently,  the regressions lump
much unexplained variance into the intercept.

Dissolved Organic Carbon

Statistically significant coefficients for specific attenu-
ation of dissolved organic carbon were  obtained at
only  two stations,  giving  specific-attenuation  co-
efficients of 0.09 and 0.2 m2 g'1 (Table IV-2). The over-
all coefficient  of  determination and accompanying

-------
38   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE IV-1. Statistical summaries of concentrations of optical water quality parameters — chlorophyll,
dissolved organic carbon and total suspended solids for Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Monitoring
Program stations at which underwater light measurements were made.
Number of
Station Observations
Mean
Median
Derivation
Standard
Minimum
Maximum
CHESAPEAKE BAY MAINSTEM STATIONS
Chlorophyll (/Ag/L)
CB1.1
CB2.2
CB3.3C
CB4.3C
CBS. 2

164
174
177
176
176

8.28
5.03
15.5
8.10
9.44

7.60
3.62
11.6
7.20
7.05

6.38
4.51
15.7
4.36
8.01

1.00
1.00
1.00
1.70
1.10

52.0
27.9
105
24.4
44.0
Dissolved Organic Carbon (mg/L)
CB1.1
CB2.2
CB3.3C
CB4.3C
CBS. 2
165
170
174
173
175
2.68
2.76
2.79
2.85
2.95
2.61
2.71
2.71
2.74
2.78
0.656
0.558
0.427
0.667
0.744
1.26
1.60
0.820
2.09
2.13
5.88
5.87
4.07
8.97
8.86
Total Suspended Solids (mg/L)
CB1.1
CB2.2
CB3.3C
CB4.3C
CB5.2

Chlorophyll Qig/L)
MEE3.1
MET4.2
MET5.1
MET5.2
MLE2.2
174
175
180
179
181
TIDAL

5
7
141
137
147
10.8
16.9
7.61
4.59
4.91
7.18
14.7
6.85
4.40
4.50
12.8
11.0
3.79
1.33
1.80
1.50
1.85
2.50
1.60
1.50
108
87.3
29.9
10.3
11.5
TRIBUTARY STATIONS

4.72
9.26
49.6
12.05
14.7

4.69
9.12
31.80
9.64
11.4

2.15
1.92
56.29
10.30
11.9

1.82
6.94
4.58
0.83
2.18

7.79
12.71
391.2
66.18

                                                                                         continued

-------
Chapter IV - Factors Contributing to Water-Column Light Attenuation  39
TABLE IV-1. Statistical summaries of concentrations of optical water quality parameters — chlorophyll,
dissolved organic carbon and total suspended solids for Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Monitoring
Program stations at which underwater light measurements were made (continued).
Number of
Station Observations
MWT5.1
PXT0402
XDA1177
XDE5339
XEA6596
XED4892
Dissolved Organic
MEE3.1
MET4.2
MET5.1
MET5.2
MLE2.2
MWT5.1
PXT0402
XDA1177
XDE5339
XEA6596
XED4892
141
150
129
158
90
89
Mean
49.6
40.3
6.89
19.3
16.0
14.0
Median
Derivation Standard
31.8
35.7
4.38
15.3
9.72
11.7
56.3
30.3
7.70
18.7
16.4
13.9
Minimum
4.58
0.260
0.880
2.57
0.430
0
Maximum
391
126
43.8
189
71.4
122
Carbon (mg/L)
5
7
138
105
110
110
147
54
136
60
86
3.52
2.76
6.13
3.85
3.33
3.46
4.67
3.99
3.16
3.86
4.52
3.58
2.78
5.83
3.62
3.27
3.26
4.69
3.69
3.13
3.73
4.50
0.155
0.200
2.25
1.27
1.22
1.35
1.07
1.21
0.725
1.09
0.854
3.25
2.41
0.820
1.70
0.820
0.780
1.11
1.42
1.22
1.67
2.27
3.63
3.01
19.7
8.73
7.84
6.97
8.10
7.54
5.90
7.25
7.09
Total Suspended Solids (mg/L)
MEE3.1
MET4.2
MET5.1
MET5.2
MLE2.2
MWT5.1
PXT0402
XDA1177
XDE5339
XEA6596
XED4892
5
7
143
138
147
142
152
130
158
93
89
13.2
6.57
33.1
13.8
11.8
17.3
36.1
20.1
11.3
19.1
34.2
16
7
30.5
12.2
11
15
33
18
9.62
17
29.3
10.6
3.87
17.1
9.00
6.81
11.3
19.1
11.5
6.03
9.37
20.6
2
1
5
1
1
1
1
3.5
1
2
9.5
27
12
96
52
40
58
156
71
39
51
136

-------
40   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE IV-2. Coefficients (an estimate of specific-attenuation coefficient) and intercepts (an estimate of
attenuation due to water alone) estimated by linear regression of diffuse attenuation coefficient, Kd
(dependent variable), against concentrations of dissolved organic carbon, phytoplankton chlorophyll
and total suspended solids. Data from Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Monitoring Program, but limited
to stations at which underwater light measurements were made, ns = not statistically significant,
P>0.05.
Station
Mainstem
CB1.1
CB2.2
CB3.3C
CB4.3C
CB5.2
Coefficient
of
Determination
Chesapeake Bay
0.569
0.528
0.453
0.148
0.271
Degrees
of
Freedom

104
117
129
121
121
Intercept

0.581
1.143
0.610
0.533
0.393
Dissolved
Organic
Carbon
Kg1)

0.1015ns
-0.0100 ns
0.0142 ns
-0.0091 ns
0.0209 ns
Phytoplankton
Chlorophyll
(rn'rng1)

0.0022 ns
-0.0082 ns
-0.0012 ns
0.0192
0.0105
Total
Suspended
Solids
Kg1)

0.101
0.074
0.076
0.041
0.042
Tidal Tributaries
MET5.1
MET5.2
MWT5.1
PXT0402
0.208
0.378
0.530
0.109
XDA1177 0.338
XDE5339
XEA6596
XED4892
0.219
0.321
0.463
96
80
78
104
42
100
47
71
3.227
0.605
1.581
2.833
1.327
0.807
1.271
2.096
0.1960
0.0931
-0.0493 ns
0.3065 ns
0.0695 ns
0.0409 ns
0.0074 ns
0.1225ns
-0.0236
0.0170
0.0108
-0.0113ns
-0.0153 ns
0.0048 ns
0.0020 ns
-0.0461
0.033
0.013
-0.001 ns
0.043
0.047
0.042
0.064
0.058

-------
                                                   Chapter IV - Factors Contributing to Water-Column Light Attenuation  41
coefficients for specific-attenuation of total suspended
solids were anomalously low at these two tidal tribu-
tary stations, casting doubt on the reliability of these
values.

Only a variable fraction of dissolved organic carbon,
referred to as colored dissolved organic matter, con-
tributes to light attenuation (Cuthbert and del Giorgio
1992).  Therefore,  the lack of statistically significant
coefficients at most stations is not surprising. Colored
dissolved organic  matter absorbs light but does not
contribute appreciably to scattering (Kirk 1994). In the
PAR  waveband,  absorption by colored dissolved
organic matter is maximal in the blue region of the
spectrum  and decreases exponentially  with wave-
length.  Optically,  the  effect of colored dissolved
organic matter on attenuation is best quantified by the
absorption coefficient of filtered estuary water (0.2 or
0.4 mm membrane filter) at a characteristic wave-
length, which, by  convention, is most  often  440 nm
(Kirk 1994).

In an effort to quantify the contribution of colored dis-
solved organic matter to attenuation, the regression of
Gallegos et al. (1990) between absorption coefficient
(corrected  to 440  nm)  and dissolved organic  carbon
was incorporated into the model of Gallegos  (1994).
Water quality conditions for other parameters, chloro-
phyll a and total suspended solids, were chosen to rep-
resent average conditions for a range of water quality
monitoring stations along the upper  length  of the
mainstem Chesapeake Bay (Table IV-1).

The specific  attenuation coefficient of dissolved
organic carbon calculated by the model  varied  from
0.026 m2 g'1 for upper Bay tidal fresh conditions to
0.031 m2 g"1 for lower Bay mesohaline  conditions.
Concentrations of dissolved organic carbon were sur-
prisingly uniform  along the axis of the mainstem
Chesapeake Bay, ranging from about one to six mg
liter'1 in the upper Chesapeake Bay to two to nine mg
liter1 at station CB5.2, located in the mainstem Chesa-
peake Bay  off the mouth of the Potomac River (Table
IV-1). The  contribution of dissolved organic carbon to
light attenuation can, therefore, be expected to  aver-
age about 0.07 m"1 and range from about 0.03 to 0.23
m"1. The average contribution of dissolved organic car-
bon to light attenuation is less than that of water itself
(i.e., >0.13 m"1, see  above)  in  shallow systems and
therefore can be expected to be difficult to detect in
monitoring data, which are subject to expected levels
of sampling and analytical error.

Therefore, as discussed above, the effect of dissolved
organic carbon was incorporated into the regression
for K  was
determined by setting total  suspended  solids  and
chlorophyll a concentrations in the model of Gallegos
(1994) to zero, and allowing concentrations of  dis-
solved organic carbon to vary according to  a normal
distribution with mean of 2.71 mg liter"1 and standard
deviation  of 0.44 mg liter"1, similar to observations at
Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Monitoring Program
station CB3.3C (Table IV-1). Attenuation due to water
and dissolved organic carbon calculated in this manner
varied from 0.21  to 0.31 m"1 and averaged 0.26  m"1,
which was used as a trial value.

Phytoplankton Chlorophyll

Phytoplankton, being pigmented cells (i.e., particles),
contribute both to absorption and the scattering of
light.  Light  absorption  by  phytoplankton  varies
strongly with wavelength. The shape  of the in  vivo
absorption spectrum of phytoplankton varies with
species, but generally, peaks occur at about 430 nm
and at 675 nm, with  a broad minimum in the  green
region of the spectrum (Jeffrey 1981). Because of this
spectral dependence,  the contribution  of phytoplank-
ton to attenuation varies with the depth  and com-
position of the water (Atlas and Bannister 1980),  and
to a lesser extent in natural  populations, with species
composition.

By linear regression on data from the Chesapeake  Bay
Water Quality Monitoring Program, statistically signif-
icant estimates for the specific-attenuation coefficient
for chlorophyll a were obtained  at  6 of 13 stations
(Table IV-2). Two of  those were  negative values  and
must  be  considered spurious.  Significant positive

-------
42  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
values ranged from 0.011 to 0.019 m2 (mg Chi)4. This
range compares favorably with values reported in the
literature. For  example,  Atlas and  Bannister (1980)
used a fixed specific absorption spectra and calculated
a range of the chlorophyll-specific attenuation coeffi-
cients near the surface  ranging between 0.013  and
0.016 m2  (mg Chi)'1. The overall magnitude of the
chlorophyll-specific  absorption  spectrum,  however,
varies considerably with physiological state, photo-
adaptation, and recent history of light exposure of the
phytoplankton population. A wider survey of the liter-
ature, reviewed by Dubinsky (1980) suggested values
between 0.005 and 0.040 m2 (mg Chi)'1, but most esti-
mates range more narrowly between 0.01 to 0.02 m2
(mg Chi)4 (Lorenzen 1972; Smith  and Baker 1978;
Smith 1982; Priscu 1983).
Model-generated estimates of kc can be similarly vari-
able. The effect of chlorophyll a on K
-------
                                                   Chapter IV - Factors Contributing to Water-Column Light Attenuation  43

^^*

SM.
£
H


•P
>§
(0
~>*
a.
2
.0
6


18-
16-
14-
^2-
\
4-
2-
o-
(
100-1
90-
80-
60-
50-
40-
30-
20-
10:
o-
C

A °
0°
+ o
* oo-
^ -no
Oft- O*J
f*
I ' I ' I ' I ' I
) 10 20 30 40 50 6
TSS (mg liter'1)
B "*
+
+ + +
++ +
+K :
:$^+
^fejP*>o8 ° °°0 °
) 10 20 30 40 50 6





0






0
TSS (mg liter"1)
FIGURE IV-1. Relationship of Turbidity and
Chlorophyll to Total Suspended Solids:
Rhode River and Chincoteague Bay. This figure
illustrates the relationship between turbidity (an
estimate of scattering coefficient, see text) and
total suspended solids (TSS) in (+) the Rhode River,
Maryland, a tributary sub-estuary of Chesapeake Bay,
and in (o) Chincoteague Bay,  a coastal lagoon (A).
Despite similar relationships between turbidity and
TSS, the Rhode River and Chincoteague Bay contrast
in their composition of TSS; chlorophyll contributes
a much greater proportion to TSS in the Rhode River
than in Chincoteague Bay (B).
covered were increased, and different instruments and
standards were employed.

The spectral specific-absorption curves of suspended
solids, including both inorganic  silts  and  clays and
organic detritus, typically have a negative exponential
shape similar to that of dissolved organic matter (Kirk
1994). A single curve  was sufficient to model absorp-
tion by non-algal turbidity in the Rhode River and
Chincoteague Bay, Maryland (Gallegos 1994), but dif-
ferent site-specific curves were needed in the Indian
River  Lagoon,  Florida (Gallegos and Kenworthy
1996). Overall, the spatial variability of absorption by
non-algal suspended particulate matter has not been
well studied.

With absorption and  scattering accounted  for in the
optical model (Gallegos 1994), the specific-attenuation
coefficient for total suspended solids was calculated by
making small increments in total  suspended solids
concentrations,  as  was done  above for  dissolved
organic carbon. The resulting value for ks was 0.072 m2
g"1, with only minor dependence on other water qual-
ity parameters. This value is very similar to literature
estimates, although the calculation is based on a single
specific-absorption  curve  and  does   not  take  into
account  possible changes in the specific-absorption
curve caused by potential variations in the mineralogi-
cal or humic content  of soils around  the Bay region.
Based on the similarity of literature and model esti-
mates, an initial estimate for ks of 0.074 m2 g"1 was
selected.

EVALUATION OF THE Kd REGRESSION

Based on the initial selections of specific-attenuation
coefficients, the predicted diffuse-attenuation coeffi-
cients from  Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Monitor-
ing Program data are given by the linear regression

     Kd = 0.26 + 0.016[Chl] + 0.074[TSS]     (IV-7).

An examination of the predicted values against meas-
ured values  (Figure IV-2) showed a tendency for the
regression to underestimate measured  Kj at both
mainstem Bay (Figure IV-2A) and tidal tributary (Fig-
ure IV-2B) water quality monitoring stations. At main-
stem Chesapeake  Bay water  quality  monitoring
stations there appeared to be bias in the slope of pre-
dicted against observed, whereas at tidal tributary sta-
tions there appeared  to be an offset as well. By trial

-------
44  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
   c
   o
   O)
   2
   (0
             INITIAL CALIBRATION
   CD
  •§
  T3
   0)
  CL
   C
   O
   O)
   2
   CD
 9
 8
 7
 6
 5
 4
 3
 2
 1
 0
           A. Main Stem Bay
               Stations
  i  |  i |  i i  i  | i  |  i |  i  i i  |
0123456789
               Measured Kd (rri
                           ,-1)
   0
   -t—>
   O
   T3
   (D
12

10

 8

 6

 4

 2

 0
           B. Tidal Tributary Statio
          0    2    4    6    8   10  12
               Measured Kd (nrf1)
                                     o    ADJUSTED CALIBRATION
                                     V)    p
                                     to    '
                                     D)
                                    .8
                                     (0
                                     u
                                    "•D*
                                     CO
T3
 2
Q_
 c
 o
"(0
 
 2
 D)
                                              (0
                                              3
                                              ^
                                              (D
                                    TD
                                     2
                                    Q.
 8
 7
 6
 5
 4
 3
 2
 1
 0
         C. Main Stem Bay
            Stations
                                                      0123456789
                                                 Measured K
12

10

 8
 6
 4
 2
 0
                                             D. Tidal Tributary Statio
                                               0    2    4    6    8   10  12
                                                    Measured Kd (m~1)
FIGURE IV-2. Comparison of Measured Kd with Predictions by Linear Regression Model. Comparison of
measurements of diffuse attenuation coefficient (Kd) made in the Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Monitoring Program
(1986-1996) with predictions made by linear regression against optical water quality parameters.  (A) and (B) are
predictions based on initial estimates of coefficients (Equation IV-7); (C) and (D) are predictions based on Equation
IV-8, in which attenuation due to water plus dissolved organic carbon and partial attenuation coefficient of total
suspended solids were adjusted upward. (A) and (C) are data from mainstem Chesapeake Bay stations; (B) and
(D) are data from Maryland tidal tributary stations.

-------
                                                   Chapter IV - Factors Contributing to Water-Column Light Attenuation   45
and error, predictions were improved by adjusting the
estimated K^w+Doc)  to  0.32  nr1 and the specific-
attenuation  coefficient of  total  suspended  solids to
0.094 m2 g'1 (Figure IV-2C, -2D), possibly indicating
that the highest attenuation coefficients are dominated
by times and locations of  highest river flows. These
modifications result in a final regression model of

     Ka = 0.32 + 0.016[Chl] + 0.094[TSS]    (IV-8).

Overall, the scatter in these plots indicates that more
sophisticated models cannot be considered, given the
limited amount of optical information in the data that
are available. The r2 for the final fits are 0.61 for main-
stem Chesapeake Bay stations, and only 0.37 for tidal
tributary stations. It is also likely that site-specific coef-
ficients for ks and possibly K(W+DOC) will be needed as
a future refinement. Present experience with regres-
sions on the monitoring data (Table IV-2) indicate that
site-specific refinements to coefficients will need to be
computed from optical  modeling, based  on direct
determination  of specific-absorption and specific-
scattering spectra of total suspended solids from  a
wide range of sites around the Bay.

With these coefficients, Equation IV-6 can be used to
write equations for combinations of chlorophyll a and
total suspended solids that meet the WCLR for depths
of 0.5,1.0 and 2.0 meters. For mesohaline and polyha-
line habitats where WCLR = 0.22 (22 percent, from
Chapter III), the equations are

0.5 m [TSS] = 28.8 0.17[Chl], [Chi] < 169.4    (IV-9a)

1.0 m [TSS] = 12.7 0.17[Chl], [Chi] <  74.7    (IV-9b)

2.0 m  [TSS] = 4.65 0.17[Chl], [Chi] < 27.4   (IV-9c)

where  the upper bound on [Chi]  is the chlorophyll a
concentration at which the predicted  [TSS] = 0 for
that depth; that is, higher chlorophyll a concentrations
would  result in a prediction of a 'negative concentra-
tion' for [TSS].

Comparable equations for tidal fresh  and oligohaline
habitats are determined by substituting 0.13 (13 per-
cent from Chapter III) for WCLR in Equation IV-6,

0.5 m [TSS]  = 40.0 - 0.17[Chl], [Chi] < 235  (IV-lOa)

1.0 m [TSS]  = 18.3 - 0.17[Chl], [Chi] < 107   (IV-lOb)

2.0 m [TSS]  = 7.45 - 0.17[Chl], [Chi] < 43.8   (IV-lOc).
COMPONENTS OF TOTAL SUSPENDED SOLIDS

Total suspended solids consist of the dry weight of all
particulate matter in a sample, including clay, silt and
sand mineral particles, living phytoplankton and het-
erotrophic plankton,  including bacteria and particu-
late  organic detritus. Therefore, phytoplankton and
the heterotrophic community it supports contribute to
what is measured by total suspended solids. As shown
above, optically it is difficult to distinguish the effect of
particulate organic matter, including that contributed
by phytoplankton,  from that of mineral particulates.
Nevertheless, it is useful to examine their relative con-
tributions to the  measurement of total suspended
solids, since organic particulates (due, in part, to nutri-
ent over-enrichment) must  be controlled differently
than mineral particulates (due, in part, to erosion or
sediment resuspension). In particular,  a reduction in
chlorophyll a will be  accompanied by a proportional
reduction in total suspended  solids due  to the dry
weight component of phytoplankton. This additional
reduction in total suspended solids needs to be incor-
porated into the predicted response of  Kj when using
equations (IV-9a-c) for determining the water quality
conditions necessary for  achieving the  minimum
light requirements.

Upon combustion, the particulate organic matter in a
sample is oxidized, leaving behind the mineral compo-
nent and  ash of the organic  fraction. The fraction
remaining after combustion is referred to as fixed sus-
pended solids (FSS),  and  the difference between the
total and the fixed fraction of suspended solids is
called total volatile suspended solids (TVSS). The per-
centage of total suspended solids that is of organic ori-
gin can then be estimated as TVSS/TSS*100.

Fixed suspended solids and total volatile suspended
solids have been measured at the Virginia tidal tribu-
tary  and mainstem stations of the Chesapeake Bay
Water Quality Monitoring Program. At very high con-
centrations of total suspended solids, total volatile sus-
pended solids appears to approach a  relatively
constant fraction, about 18 percent, of total suspended
solids (Figure IV-3).  The extremely high concentra-
tions probably  represent  flood conditions, and the
fraction of total volatile suspended solids in those sam-
ples are probably characteristic of the terrestrial soils.
At more realistic  total suspended  solids concentra-
tions, i.e., those < 50 mg liter1, a much wider range in
the percentage of total volatile suspended solids is

-------
46  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
observed (Figure IV-3, inset), exceeding 90 percent in
some samples.

The relationship between total volatile suspended
solids and particulate organic carbon shows a great
deal of scatter (Figure IV-4A) but on average, particu-
late organic carbon is about 30 percent of total volatile
suspended solids. This estimate  is larger than that of
living phytoplankton (26 percent)  (Sverdrup et al.
1942) and lower than that of carbohydrate (37 per-
cent). The particulate organic carbon in a sample con-
sists of living phytoplankton, bacteria, heterotrophic
plankton,  their  decomposition  products,  organic
detritus from marshes or terrestrial communities and
resuspended  SAV detritus. As expected, a plot of par-
ticulate organic carbon against phytoplankton chloro-
phyll a  displays  considerable scatter (Figure IV-4B),
but during sudden phytoplankton blooms, phytoplank-
ton might comprise the major component of carbon in
a sample.  The ratio of carbon  to  chlorophyll a in
                      0.0
            100  200 300 400  500 600 700  800

                       TSS (g rrf3)
FIGURE IV-3. Fraction of Total Suspended Solids
Lost on Ignition. Fraction of total suspended solids
(TSS) that is lost on ignition as a function of TSS. At
concentrations of TSS < 50 mg liter1 (inset), the frac-
tion of TSS that is volatile varies from 0 to >90 percent.
Total volatile suspended solids (TVSS) calculated as
total suspended solids minus fixed suspended solids,
that is, the mass remaining after combustion. Fraction
total volatile suspended solids calculated as total volatile
suspended solids divided by total suspended solids.
Data from Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Monitoring
Program, Virginia tidal tributary stations,  1994-1996.
      35 H
                      POC (g rrf3)
                                                                     \     I  '   I     \    T     I
                                                               0   20  40   60   80  100  120  140

                                                                       Chlorophyll a (mg m ~3)
FIGURE IV-4. Relationships of Total Volatile
Suspended Solids, Particulate Organic Carbon and
Chlorophyll. Concentration of total volatile suspended
solids (TVSS) as a function of particulate organic carbon
(POC) for Virginia tidal tributary stations, 1994-1996.
Line shows estimate of TVSS as POC/0.3 (A).
Relationship of particulate organic carbon to chlorophyll
concentration for Virginia tidal tributary stations (B).
Lines bracket approximate contribution  of phytoplankton
to POC based on a range of phytoplankton
carbon:chlorophyll ratios from  20 (dashed line) to 80 mg
C (mg chlorophyll)'1 (solid line).

-------
                                                  Chapter IV - Factors Contributing to Water-Column Light Attenuation  47
phytoplankton varies widely (Geider 1987). A range of
about 20 to 80 mg C (mg chl)"1 provides a lower bound
of most of the points in Figure IV-4B, and this range is
well within the  physiological limits of phytoplankton
(Geider 1987).  Choosing 40 mg C (mg chl)'1—the
geometric mean of 20 and 80-as a representative car-
bon:chlorophyll a ratio, and using the 30 percent par-
ticulate organic carbonrtotal volatile suspended solids
ratio from Figure IV-4A, the minimum contribution of
phytoplankton  chlorophyll a  to total  volatile sus-
pended solids, designated ChlVS, is estimated  as
  ChlVS = 0.04[Chl]/0.3
(IV-11)
where the 0.04 results from the conversion of fig to mg
chlorophyll liter1. Thus, although the optical effects of
particulate organic detritus cannot be distinguished from
that of mineral particles, the minimum contribution of
phytoplankton to the measurement of total suspended
solids is approximately given by ChlVS. This also implies
that management action to reduce the concentration of
chlorophyll a  at a site will also result in a reduction of
total suspended solids by an amount approximated by
ChlVS. The actual reduction may be larger if a substan-
tial heterotrophic community and the organic detritus
generated by it are simultaneously reduced. This obser-
vation has significant implications for the implementa-
tion of site specific management approaches.


SUMMARY OF THE DIAGNOSTIC TOOL

The exponential decline of light intensity under water
(Equation IV-1) allows for the percentage of surface
light penetrating to a given depth to be written as a
simple function of the diffuse attenuation  coefficient
(Equation IV-2). Equation IV-4  expresses in a general
(albeit approximate) way the relationship between the
diffuse-attenuation coefficient and the concentrations
of optical water quality parameters. Once the SAV
minimum light requirement and the SAV restoration
depth are specified, Equation IV-4 may be rearranged
to predict the concentrations of total suspended solids
and chlorophyll a that exactly meet the water-column
light requirement (Equation IV-6). Equations IV-9a-c
express these water quality relationships for mesoha-
line and polyhaline regions for three depth ranges, and
in terms of the specific-attenuation coefficients esti-
mated  for  Chesapeake  Bay from  the literature,  by
optical modeling and by  analysis  of  data from the
Chesapeake Bay Water Quality  Monitoring Program.
Equations IV-lOa-c express the same relationships for
tidal fresh and oligohaline regions. Equation IV-11
estimates an approximate minimum concentration of
total suspended solids attributable to phytoplankton.
Equation IV-11 is used to better predict the reduction
in total suspended solids, and, therefore, the diffuse
attenuation expected to occur when the chlorophyll a
concentration is reduced.

APPLICATION OF THE DIAGNOSTIC TOOL

A plot  of  measured total  suspended solids  against
chlorophyll a concentrations from a given station in
relation to lines defined by equations IV-9a-c demon-
strates the extent to which the water-column light
requirement is met at that location. In addition, a line
representing Equation IV-11 shows the minimum con-
tribution of chlorophyll a to total suspended solids at
the location. Three examples  from the Chesapeake
Bay Water Quality Monitoring Program demonstrate
information that  may be  determined by examining
plots of total suspended solids against chlorophyll a in
relation to the restoration depth-based water-column
light requirements (Figure IV-5).

Suspended Solids Dominant Example

At station  CB2.2, located in  the  upper Chesapeake
Bay mainstem near the turbidity maximum, total sus-
pended solids dominates the variability in light attenu-
ation (Figure IV-5 A).  The  median  water  quality
concentrations fail to meet the 1-meter water-column
light requirement, and the  predominant direction of
variability in the scatter of individual data points is ver-
tical, i.e., parallel to the total suspended solids axis.
Stations characterized by elevated total  suspended
solids and low chlorophyll a indicate  cases in which
suspended solids dominate the variation in light atten-
uation.  Depending  upon  site-specific  factors,  the
source of suspended solids may be due to land-based
erosion, channel scour and/or the resuspension of bot-
tom sediments due to winds or currents. When meas-
urements   are  principally  parallel  to  the  total
suspended  solids  axis, reductions  in total suspended
solids will be needed to achieve light conditions for
SAV survival and growth.

Phytoplankton Bloom Example

Variations in chlorophyll a dominate the variability in
attenuation at tidal tributary Chesapeake Bay Water

-------
48  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
              A Upper Bay, CB2.2
             0 102030405060708090

                Chlorophyll a (mg m ~3)

          B. Baltimore Harbor, MWT5.1
         40
                                                                     Measured


                                                                     Median


                                                                     0.5m WCLR

                                                                     1 m WCLR

                                                                     2 m WCLR
   15

   12
o~^
'E  9H
 O)
      C. Lower mesohaline, CB5.2
                                                        0
            0   30  60  90 120 150 180

                 Chlorophyll a (mg m ~3)
       0
30
60
90
                               -3x
          Chlorophyll a (mg m " )
FIGURE IV-5. Application of the Diagnostic Tool Illustrating Three Primary Modes of Variation in the Data.
Application of diagnostic tool to two mainstem Chesapeake Bay stations and one tributary station, which
demonstrate three primary modes of variation in the data: (A) variation in diffuse attenuation coefficients is
dominated by (flow related) changes in concentrations of total suspended solids (TSS) (upper Bay station CB2.2);
(B) variation in attenuation coefficients is dominated by changes in chlorophyll concentration (Baltimore Harbor,
MWT5.1); and (C) maximal chlorophyll concentration varies inversely with TSS indicative of light-limited phytoplank-
ton. Plots show (points) individual measurements and (asterisk) growing season median in relation to the water-
column light requirements (WCLR) for restoration to depths of 0.5 m (short dashes), 1.0 m (solid line), and 2.0 m
(dotted line); water-column light requirements calculated by equations IV-9a-c (see text). Note the change in scale.
Approximate minimum contribution of chlorophyll to TSS (ChIVS) is calculated by Equation IV-11 (long dashes).
Data from Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Monitoring Program, April through October, 1986-1996.

-------
                                                  Chapter IV - Factors Contributing to Water-Column Light Attenuation  49
Quality Monitoring Program station MWT5.1 in Balti-
more Harbor, Maryland (Figure IV-5B). Median con-
centrations indicate that conditions for growth of SAV
to the 1-meter depth are met, but many individual
points violate both the 1-meter and 0.5-meter water-
column light requirements (Figure IV-5B). The main
orientation  of points that  violate 1-meter and  0.5-
meter water-column  light requirements is parallel to
the ChlVS line (Figure IV- 5B, long dashes). Stations
with elevated chlorophyll a concentrations that exhibit
variability parallel to the ChlVS line can be classified
as nutrient-sensitive, because  attenuation  is often
dominated by phytoplankton blooms, indicating a sus-
ceptibility to eutrophication. Reduction of chlorophyll
a concentrations would simultaneously reduce total
suspended solids, moving the  system  parallel to the
ChlVS line.
Light-Limited Phytoplankton Example

Another recognizable pattern exhibited in the data is
an apparent upper bound of total suspended solids
and chlorophyll a  concentrations, aligned parallel to
the water-column light requirements seen at mainstem
Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Monitoring Program
station CB5.2 (Figure IV-5C). Such behavior indicates
that the maximal phytoplankton chlorophyll a concen-
trations are dependent on total suspended solids con-
centrations,  and  that   the  phytoplankton  are
light-limited (i.e.,  nutrient-saturated).  Under those
conditions, reducing suspended solids concentrations
alone would not  improve conditions for SAV, since
phytoplankton chlorophyll a would increase propor-
tionately to maintain the same light availability in the
water  column. This process is  well-described  by
Wofsy's model (1983), in which water-column or mix-
ing-layer depth is  an important parameter. Applica-
tion  of Wofsy's  (1983)  Equation  17  with  the
specific-attenuation  coefficients  in  Equation  IV-7
(above) suggests that the community exhibits nutrient-
saturated behavior with  a mixing depth of 6 to 7
meters. The data indicate that conditions  for growth of
SAV to 1 meter are nearly always met at  CBS.2, but if
water with these properties were advected to shallower
areas and maintained sufficient residence time there,
it would support higher chlorophyll a concentrations.

It is, of course, possible for a system to display all three
modes of behavior at a  given  location, particularly
where there is strong seasonal riverine influence. For
example, high total suspended solids and low chloro-
phyll a might be observed at spring flooding; nutrient-
saturated  behavior  might occur as total suspended
solids concentrations decline after  spring floods sub-
side; and  blooms aligned parallel to the ChlVS line
could occur in response to episodic inputs of nutrients
at other times. Alignment along any of the trajectories
described  need  not occur as a sequence in time. That
is, floods, phytoplankton blooms, or nutrient-saturated
combinations of total suspended solids and  chloro-
phyll a in separate years will generally tend to  align in
the directions  indicated in Figure  IV-5. However,
because of the high degree of seasonal and interamrual
variability in such data, these  patterns might not be
discernible at many stations, especially shallow loca-
tions where nutrient-saturated combinations of total
suspended solids and chlorophyll a might be indistin-
guishable from phytoplankton blooms.

Generation of  Management Options

A computer spreadsheet  program for displaying data
and  calculating several  options for achieving  the
water-column light requirements has been developed
and has been made available in conjunction with this
report through the Chesapeake Bay Program web site
at www.chesapeakebay.net/tools.  The  spreadsheet
program calculates  median water quality concentra-
tions, and evaluates them in relation to the minimum
light requirements for growth to 0.5-, 1- and 2-meter
restoration depths. Provisions are included for specify-
ing a value  for the water-column  light requirement
(WCLR) appropriate for mesohaline and polyhaline
and  regions  (WCLR=0.22) or  for  tidal  fresh and
oligohaline areas (WCLR=0.13). When the observed
median chlorophyll a and total suspended solids con-
centrations  do not meet the water-column light
requirement, up to four target chlorophyll a and total
suspended solids concentrations that do meet  the cri-
teria are calculated based on four  different manage-
ment options (Figure IV-6). Under some conditions,
some of the management options are not available
because  a   'negative'  concentration  would   be
calculated.

Option 1 is based on projection from existing  median
conditions to the  origin (Figure  IV-6A). This option
calculates  target chlorophyll a and total suspended
solids concentrations as the intersection of the water-
column light requirement line  with a line connecting
the existing median concentration with the origin, i.e.,
chlorophyll=0, TSS=0. Option 1 always results in pos-
itive concentrations of both chlorophyll a and total
suspended solids.

-------
50  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
            A. Projection to Origin
     B. Normal Projection
                      .• Median
                       conditions
                    Target
                    ..   .Habitat
                      •'' requirement
CO
CO
    N/A  .•••
                                                                  Median
                                                                  conditions
                                                      Target--.
                                                                       s   N/A
                Chlorophyll a
           C. TSS Reduction Only
          Chlorophyll a
 D. Chlorophyll  Reduction Only
        CO
        CO
              Median
              conditions
            Target
                                 N/A
co
CO
                                                                N/A
Median
conditions
                                                      Target'
                  Chlorophyll a
           Chlorophyll a
FIGURE IV-6. Illustration of Management Options for Determining Target Concentrations of Chlorophyll a and
Total Suspended Solids. Illustration of the use of the diagnostic tool to calculate target growing-season median
concentrations of total suspended solids (TSS) and chlorophyll a for restoration of SAV to a given depth. Target con-
centrations are calculated as the intersection of the water-column light requirement, with a line describing the reduc-
tion of median chlorophyll a and TSS concentrations calculated by one of four strategies: (A) projection to the origin
(i.e. chlorophyll a =0, TSS=0); (B) normal projection, i.e. perpendicular to the water-column light requirement;
(C) reduction in total suspended solids only; and (D) reduction in chlorophyll a only. A strategy is not available (N/A)
whenever the projection would result in a 'negative concentration'. In (D), reduction in chlorophyll a also reduces
TSS due to the dry weight of chlorophyll a, and therefore moves the median parallel to the line (long dashes) for
ChIVS, which describes the minimum contribution of chlorophyll a to TSS.

-------
                                                  Chapter IV - Factors Contributing to Water-Column Light Attenuation  51
Option 2 is based on normal projection (Figure IV-
6B). It calculates target chlorophyll a and total sus-
pended solids concentrations as the projection from
existing median conditions perpendicular to the water-
column light requirement. Geometrically, option 2 is
the one that requires the least overall reductions  in
chlorophyll a  and total suspended solids concentra-
tions.  In practice, target chlorophyll  a and  total
suspended  solids concentrations for the normal pro-
jection,  when  permissible  (i.e., no  negative con-
centrations are calculated), are frequently very similar
to those calculated in option 1 using projection  to
the origin.

Option 3 is based on a total suspended  solids reduc-
tion only (Figure IV-6C). This option calculates target
chlorophyll a  and total suspended solids concentra-
tions assuming the target can be met by only reducing
the concentration of total  suspended solids. Option 3
is not available anytime  the  median chlorophyll a
exceeds the TSS=0 intercept. Whenever a system is
nutrient-saturated and light-limited, reduction of total
suspended solids alone poses the risk of relieving light
limitation  and  promoting further phytoplankton
growth. Such a tendency is indicated on the diagnostic
tool plot whenever data points tend to align parallel to
the water-column light requirements lines as  illus-
trated previously in Figure IV-5C (Wofsy 1983).

Option 4 is based on a chlorophyll a  reduction only
(Figure IV-6D). This option calculates target chloro-
phyll  a and  total suspended solids concentrations,
assuming that the target can be met by only reducing
the concentration of  chlorophyll a (Figure IV-6D).
Option 4 is not available whenever the  median total
suspended  solids concentration  exceeds the  chloro-
phyll  = 0 intercept of the water-column light require-
ment. The target total suspended solids concentration
reported for option 4 is actually lower than the existing
median, due  to  the  suspended solids  removed by
reduction of phytoplankton and associated  carbon,
i.e., ChlVS.

SENSITIVITY OF TARGET CONCENTRATIONS
TO PARAMETER VARIATIONS

The sensitivity of target concentrations calculated by
each of the four management options was examined by
calculating the  change in target concentrations  of
chlorophyll a and total suspended solids in response to
a  20  percent increase  in each of the parameters
(except Zmax) in Equation IV-5 that define the behav-
ior of the diagnostic tool (Table IV-3). The diagnostic
tool  is formulated so  that, in  general, increases  in
parameter values result in decreases in target concen-
trations. An  increase in  the  water-column  light
requirement  increases  the light required by  SAV,
resulting in  lower target concentrations of  total
suspended solids and chlorophyll a. Increases in the
specific-attenuation coefficients increase the light-
attenuation coefficient, which reduces light availability
at Zmax, and,  therefore, also reduces the target water
quality concentrations. Parameters in Equation IV-11
were an exception. Reduction in the ratios of particu-
late  organic  carbonxhlorophyll a  and total volatile
suspended solidsrparticulate organic carbon resulted
in a  negligibly higher target chlorophyll a concentra-
tion under option 1 (Table IV-3).

Reductions in target water quality concentrations were
by far the most sensitive to increases in WCLR (Table
IV-3). For management options  1 and 2, target chloro-
phyll a concentrations were reduced by about 27 per-
cent from about 22/Ag liter'1 to 16 jiig liter'1, and target
total suspended solids by about 29 percent from nine
mg liter'1 to 6.3 mg liter'1 with a  20 percent increase in
WCLR (Table  IV-3). Management options 3 and 4
were eliminated by a 20 percent increase in  WCLR
(Table IV-3). The  large sensitivity to WCLR occurs
because an increase in WCLR  moves the entire line
described by  Equation IV-5 closer to the  origin with-
out changing the slope, i.e., in a manner similar  to
increases in Zmax (see Figure IV-5B).

The  sensitivity  of calculated target concentrations  of
chlorophyll a and total suspended solids to 20 percent
increases in the remaining parameters in Equation IV-
5  differed according  to management  option  and
parameter. Lowest target concentrations and greatest
percentage reductions for chlorophyll a  occurred  in
management  option  4, i.e., chlorophyll a reduction
only. The target concentration of chlorophyll a was, of
course, insensitive to parameter  variations under man-
agement option 3, total suspended solids reduction
only. For management options 1 and 2, the calculated
target chlorophyll a concentration was most sensitive
to the parameter ks,  the specific-attenuation coeffi-
cient of total suspended solids,  and relatively insensi-
tive  to increases in  kc,  the   specific-attenuation
coefficient  of chlorophyll a.  Insensitivity to  kg may
seem counterintuitive, because kg governs the relative
contribution  of chlorophyll a to overall  attenuation,

-------
52  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
and we might expect higher values to attribute more
attenuation to chlorophyll a; but higher values of kc
also imply that a given reduction in chlorophyll a is
more effective in reducing overall JQj, and hence less
of a reduction is needed to achieve the target.

For total suspended solids, the lowest target concen-
trations and largest percentage reductions were calcu-
lated for option 3, total suspended solids reduction
only (Table IV-3). Target total suspended solids con-
centrations were slightly sensitive to parameter varia-
tions  under  management  option  4,  due to the
contribution of chlorophyll a to total suspended solids
as expressed  in  Equation IV-11.  For management
options 1 and 2, the calculated target total suspended
                         solids concentration was  most sensitive  to  ks. The
                         higher sensitivity to ks occurs because of the additional
                         contribution of chlorophyll a to total suspended solids,
                         so that increasing ks has an effect similar to that of
                         increasing the water-column light requirement.


                         SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS

                         The empirically observed exponential decay of light
                         underwater, which can be characterized by  a  single
                         attenuation coefficient, provides the means of deriving
                         a simple expression for the percentage of surface light
                         available to SAV at the bottom of a water column of
                         any specified depth. The magnitude of the attenuation
TABLE IV-3. Percent change of the target chlorophyll a and total suspended solids concentrations
calculated by the diagnostic tool in response to 20 percent increases in each of the parameters describing
the dependence of diffuse attenuation coefficient on water quality (Equation IV-8). Baseline parameter val-
ues and the value after the 20 percent increase are given under the parameter name and units. Data used
in the analysis were from the Maryland Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Monitoring Program for MWT5.1
station in Baltimore Harbor, restricted to the SAV growing season (April through October) 1986-1995.
Baseline target concentrations are those calculated for the 1 m restoration depth minimum light
requirement (Equation IV-9b) for each of the management options: 1-projection to origin; 2-normal
projection; 3-total suspended solids reduction only; and 4-chlorophyll a reduction only (see text).
N/A=not available.
     	Sensitivity of Management Option	
      Parameter varied:
        Chorophyll a
          2        3
                                  Total Suspended Solids
                                     234
      Baseline target       22.18   22.85    34.1     11.6     8.93     8.81      6.9
                                                             10.73
      WCLR
      0.22 to 0.264
      kc, (m2 mg')
      0.016 to 0.0192
      ks, (m2 g')
      0.094 to 0.113

      KW+DOC'^ '
      0.32 to 0.384
      POC:Chl(mg//g")
      0.04 to .048
      TVSS:POC
      0.3 to 0.36
-28.2

 -5.6
-25.8

 -2.5
N/A

0.0
-12.4
-5.4
0.0
0.0
-14.2
-4.9
-3.8
-3.8
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
N/A     -28.2    -29.2     N/A     N/A
-10.1     -5.6     -7.4    -16.8     -1.5
                         -56.0    -12.3    -11.4    -16.7    -7.2
                          12.9     -5.4      -5.6     -9.9     -2.8
                         -14.9    -0.1    -1.9      0.0     -3.2
                          -10.1     0.0      1.7      0.0     -8.0

-------
                                                   Chapter IV - Factors Contributing to Water-Column Light Attenuation  53
coefficient is governed mainly by the concentrations of
three water quality parameters: dissolved organic car-
bon, chlorophyll a and total suspended solids. Of
these, only chlorophyll a and total suspended solids
show substantial contribution to light attenuation at
most locations around Chesapeake Bay. Sites where
colored dissolved organic matter contributes substan-
tially to attenuation, such as  the Pocomoke River on
the Maryland/Virginia border, are not considered in
this analysis.

Linear partitioning of the diffuse-attenuation coeffi-
cient into contributions due  to water plus dissolved
organic carbon, phytoplankton chlorophyll a and total
suspended solids involves known compromises in real-
ism but is an approximation that has proved useful in
the past and leads to a tractable solution for purposes
of water  quality management. Due to unexplained
variability in the data from the Chesapeake Bay Water
Quality  Monitoring Program,  specific-attenuation
coefficients for water plus  dissolved organic  carbon,
chlorophyll a and total suspended solids were esti-
mated  by a combined approach using statistical
regression, optical  modeling and  comparison  with
literature values.

It will be shown elsewhere (Gallegos, unpublished) that
the use of a single linear regression (Equation IV- 4),
when applied  across  the full range  of observed
water  quality conditions,  produces biased  diffuse-
attenuation coefficients with respect to a more mecha-
nistic  model of  light  attenuation.  Nevertheless,
unbiased diffuse-attenuation  coefficients   can be
obtained  from  a  suitably calibrated  optical water
quality model. The present version  of the diagnostic
tool  incorporates unbiased  diffuse-attenuation coeffi-
cients determined by an optical model calibrated for a
site near the mesohaline region of the mainstem Bay
(Gallegos 1994). There is an urgent need for a region-
ally  customized application  of this approach  (see
"Directions for Future Research").

The  diagnostic tool is  based on a plot of measured
concentrations of total suspended solids versus chloro-
phyll a, in relation to the linear combination of total
suspended solids and chlorophyll a that meet the min-
imum light habitat requirement. Characteristic behav-
iors  can be identified  by the orientation of points:
points scattered  along the vertical (TSS) axis  indicate
attenuation dominated by episodic inputs of total sus-
pended solids;  points  oriented parallel to  the line
defining the contribution of chlorophyll a to total sus-
pended solids indicate variation of light attenuation
governed by phytoplankton blooms; and points ori-
ented parallel to the line describing the water-column
light  habitat requirement indicate that  maximal
chlorophyll concentrations are  dependent  on  the
concentration of total suspended solids, signifying a
nutrient-saturated system.

An analysis of total suspended  solids indicated that
total volatile suspended solids were a variable fraction
of total suspended solids, and that on average, partic-
ulate organic carbon  is about  30 percent  of total
volatile suspended solids. Using a reasonable estimate
of the phytoplankton carbon:chlorophyll a ratio, along
with the contribution of particulate organic carbon to
total volatile suspended  solids, indicated that phyto-
plankton carbon  contributes to the overall total sus-
pended solids. Any reduction in chlorophyll a would
be accompanied by a proportionate decrease in total
suspended solids.

Up to four management options for moving the system
to conditions that meet specified water-column light
requirements are calculated  by the diagnostic tool.
The precision of the calculations obviously implies a
degree of control over water quality conditions that
clearly is not always attainable. Nevertheless, report-
ing of four potential targets provides managers with an
overall view of the magnitude of the necessary reduc-
tions, and some of the tradeoffs that are available. Fur-
thermore, the spreadsheet reports the frequency with
which the water-column light requirements for each
restoration depth are violated by the individual meas-
urements. This information may be useful in the future
if water-column light requirements  for SAV growth
and survival become  better understood in  terms of
tolerance of short-term light reductions.

Directions for Future Research

Continued collection of monitoring data is necessary
to track recovery (or further degradation) of the sys-
tem with respect to the  optical water quality targets
defined for the various regions using the diagnostic
tool. However, it is doubtful that additional monitor-
ing data will improve  the  ability to  derive statistical
estimates  of specific-attenuation  coefficients   by
regression analysis. Inherent variability in the spectral
absorption and  scattering  properties of the  optical
water  quality parameters, combined  with normal

-------
54  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
uncertainty associated with sampling and laboratory
analyses, probably account for the low coefficients of
determination and statistically insignificant estimates
of some specific-attenuation coefficients.

Nevertheless, some attempt to determine regionally
based estimates of optical properties should be made,
because of the pronounced changes in the nature of
particulate material that occur from the headwaters to
the mouth of major tributaries as well as the mainstem
Chesapeake Bay itself. An approach based on direct
measurement  of particulate  absorption  spectra and
optical modeling will be needed to obtain regionally
customized diagnostic tools.

-------
CHAPTER V
Epiphyte  Contributions  to  Light
Attenuation  at  the  Leaf  Surface
    Building from the diagnosis and quantification of
    water-column contributions to attenuation of
light, the present chapter focuses specifically on how
changes in water quality variables alter the light avail-
able at SAV leaves and considers effects of light atten-
uation resulting from substances both in the overlying
water column (phytoplankton,  suspended  particles
and dissolved organics) and attached to SAV leaves
(epiphytic algae, organic detritus and inorganic parti-
cles). A simple model is developed to calculate photo-
synthetically available  radiation (PAR) at  the  leaf
surface for plants growing at a given restoration depth
(Z) under specific water quality conditions. The com-
puted value  for PAR at the plant leaves is compared to
a target "minimum light requirement" for SAV  sur-
vival, which  is defined in Chapter VII of this report.

The overall objective is to apply this model using water
quality monitoring data to estimate growing season
mean light levels at SAV leaves for a particular site or
geographic region. The calculated light levels at SAV
leaves are then compared to the applicable minimum
light requirement value to assess whether water qual-
ity conditions are suitable to  support survival  and
growth of SAV.  The relative contributions  of water
column vs. epiphytic substances in attenuating incident
light to SAV leaves are also computed. The scientific
basis of this model is described here in some detail.

Numerous models have been developed previously for
making theoretical computations of SAV growth con-
sidering light attenuation by water-column materials
only (e.g.,  Best 1982;  Zimmerman  et al.  1987) or
water-column plus epiphytic substances (Wetzel  and
Neckles 1986; Hootsman 1991; Bach 1993; Kemp et al.
1995;  Madden  and Kemp 1996;  Fong et al.  1997).
Other studies have described simple statistical models
for predicting depth distribution of SAV in relation to
variations in observed data on water column trans-
parency (e.g., R0rslett 1987;  De Jong and De Jong
1992; Scheffer et al. 1993). The model described in this
chapter combines these approaches to calculate, from
field observations, light available for SAV survival and
growth, considering light attenuation from both water
column and epiphytic materials.

APPROACH AND METHODOLOGY

To compute median PAR at the leaf surface of SAV,
the model requires SAV growing season medians for
four water  quality variables:  1) dissolved inorganic
nitrogen (nitrate  + nitrite +  ammonia), or DIN; 2)
dissolved inorganic phosphorus (primarily phosphate),
or DIP; 3) total suspended solids (TSS); and 4) diffuse
downwelling PAR attenuation coefficient (Kj). Values
for Kd are either obtained from direct measurements
of PAR decrease with water  depth  using a cosine-
corrected sensor, or they are calculated from observa-
tions on the depth at which a Secchi disk disappears
(see Chapter III for the Secchi depth/Kd conversion).
An implicit assumption  in this analysis  is that light
(PAR) availability is the primary environmental factor
that limits  SAV  survival and growth in temperate
coastal waters (Duarte 199la; Dennison et al. 1993;
Zimmerman et al. 1995).  In the model, light is attenu-
ated by dissolved and particulate materials  in the
water  column (Chapter IV) and by biotic and abiotic
epiphytic materials accumulated on SAV leaves.
                                          Chapter V - Epiphyte Contributions to Light Attenuation at the Leaf Surface  55

-------
56  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
The light attenuation to the SAV leaf surface is calcu-
lated  using an exponential equation,  with a depth-
dependent term  for water  column shading and  a
mass-specific term for epiphyte attenuation. These are
standard equations widely used  in aquatic science
(Kirk 1994) and ecosystem modeling (e.g., Hootsman
1991; Madden and Kemp 1996). The depth of the site
is  defined by  the local bathymetry and  the "target
depth" for SAV restoration. Specific targets and for-
mally adopted goals for restoration of  SAV in Chesa-
peake Bay, originally defined and quantified in Batiuk
et  al  (1992) and Dennison et al (1993), are summa-
rized  in Chapter VIII.

Specifically, the model calculates PAR at the SAV leaf
surface for a given water depth (Izs) as a fraction of the
incident radiation at the water surface (I0)  using the
following formulation:


There are four variables on the right side of this equa-
tion: 1) the water-column PAR attenuation coefficient,
Kd ; 2) the depth of leaves growing up from sediments
at the lower edge  of a potential SAV habitat, Z; 3) the
biomass of epiphytic algae growing on SAV leaves, Be;
and 4) the biomass-specific PAR attenuation coeffi-
cient  for epiphytic algal material, Kg.

The model user defines Z with the assumption that
SAV  must grow upward from the sediment surface
early  in the growing season. As the plants grow upward
and shoots get closer to the water surface, they begin
to self-shade, which is  not considered directly in this
analysis. Kd is  an input variable derived from  field
monitoring data. The model computes Be from  input
water quality monitoring data on dissolved inorganic
nitrogen, dissolved inorganic phosphorus, Kd and the
selected value for Z. The fourth variable, Ke, is esti-
mated from two  statistical correlations derived  from
experimental data (Staver 1984) and field observations
in oligohaline and mesohaline regions  of the Potomac
and Patuxent  River estuaries (Carter et  al, unpub-
lished data;  Boynton et al, unpublished data) and in
the mesohaline and polyhaline reaches of the  York
River estuary (Neckles 1990). The first correlation is
between Kg and the ratio Be/Bde, where Bde is the total
dry weight of epiphytic material (both  algal and  other
material per dry weight of SAV leaf). The ratio, Be/Bde,
is itself calculated from a second statistical relation-
ship with total suspended solids, using total suspended
                                                    solids water quality monitoring data as input to the
                                                    computation.

                                                    MODEL DESCRIPTION

                                                    In this section, each step in the model calculation is
                                                    explained and its derivation described (Table V-l). All
                                                    key assumptions are stated explicitly, and their im-
                                                    plications are discussed. The model is based on the
                                                    relation described in Equation V-l, where light (as a
                                                    fraction of that at the water surface) is attenuated by
                                                    two  exponential relations.  One  of these relations
                                                    [e"(Kd)(Z)] accounts for attenuation by the water overly-
                                                    ing SAV leaves and dissolved and suspended materials
                                                    contained in that water, and the other term [e"(Ke)(Be)]
                                                    accounts for  effects  of materials accumulated on
                                                    SAV leaves.

                                                    Most of the model description that follows explains
                                                    how the second of these terms was derived from a
                                                    combination of statistical  relations and numerical
                                                    model simulations. First, a description is provided on
                                                    how an  estimate of potential biomass of epiphytic
                                                    algae is calculated from nutrient  concentrations and
                                                    other water quality measurements. Next, an approach
                                                    is described  for estimating a biomass-specific PAR
                                                    attenuation  coefficient for epiphytic material (Ke) in
                                                    relation to the ratio of epiphytic algal biomass (Be, as
                                                    chlorophyll a) to total dry weight of material (Bde) on
                                                    SAV leaves. Then a statistical correlation is described
                                                    for estimating the  ratio (Be/Bde) in relation to water
                                                    quality conditions.

                                                    Computing Epiphytic Algal Biomass (Be)
                                                    from Nutrient Concentration

                                                    A numerical  ecosystem simulation computation is
                                                    used  in the first three steps of the overall model to
                                                    compute growth of epiphytic algal biomass as a func-
                                                    tion of nutrient concentrations (e.g., Twilley et al 1985;
                                                    Borum 1985) and light availability (e.g., Short et al.
                                                    1995;  Moore et al 1996).  This numerical submodel
                                                    (adapted from Kemp  et al  1995 and Madden and
                                                    Kemp 1996) is used to calculate mean epiphytic algal
                                                    biomass from input data on dissolved inorganic nutri-
                                                    ent concentrations, water depth and Kd. The numeri-
                                                    cal model also takes into account other environmental
                                                    factors including temperature  (Madden  and Kemp
                                                    1996), grazing on  epiphyte biomass (Hootsman and
                                                    Vermaat 1985; Jernakoff  et al.  1996)  and  water

-------
                                          Chapter V - Epiphyte Contributions to Light Attenuation at the Leaf Surface  57
TABLE V-1. Summary of the approach used to estimate photosynthetically available radiation at the leaf
surface of submerged aquatic vegetation using water quality data routinely monitored in Chesapeake Bay.
  Step in Model Calculation
    Functional Relationship
                                     Input Data
  Source of Model
    Relationship
  Units
  1) Decide limiting nutrient
  DIN/DIP > 16, use DIP
  DIN/DIP £16, use DIN
                                     DUST, DIP
  Fisher et al. 1992
  2) Derive general equation
  to calculate epiphyte biomass
  B, = (Be)m [1+208 (DIN-"***)]'1
     • (Be)m  = maximum Be value
          J = characteristic coeff.
                                     DIN, DIP
  Numerical model
 (Madden and Kemp
       1996)
                                                                            DIN.//M
                                                                               J , none
  3) Calculate PAR effect on KN(OD)
  and (B.)«
  (B.). = 2.2- [0.251(OD123)]
     • OD = Optical Depth = K, (Z)
      ) = 2.32(1-0.031OD142)
                                       K..Z
  Numerical model
 (Madden and Kemp
       1996)
                                                                              Z, m
  4) Calculate epiphyte dry weight
  B* = 0.107 TSS + 0.832 B,
  5) Calculate epiphyte biomass-
  specific PAR attenuation coeff.
  K, = 0.07 + 0.32 (B, /B* )*»
                                       TSS          Regression from
                                        B,          experimental data
                                                    (e.g., Staver 1984)

                                       Be,           Regression from
                                        B«fe        experimental and field
                                                          data
                         TSS, mg T1
                      B,, mg chl gdw1
                       B^.gdwgdw'1

                       B,, //g chl cm-2
                      Bj,, mg dw cm*2
                       K«, cm2jug chl'1
  6) Calculate PAR at SAY leaves (U
        Install Equation Editor and double-
  [ n  —click here to view equation.
7) Compare SAY leaf PAR with
Minimum Light Requirement
                                   DIN, DIP, K,,,
                                      TSS,Z
Combining steps #1-5
    (from above)
                                                       See Chapter VH
 DIN.^M
 DIP.//M
TSS, mg I-1
  Ka.OT1

-------
58  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
exchange rate (Sturgis and Murray 1997). Earlier ver-
sions of this  numerical model were  calibrated using
data from field sites in Chesapeake Bay (Kemp et al.
1995; Madden and Kemp 1996). The numerical model
used in this analysis was calibrated using data from
both field sites (e.g.,  Lubbers et al.  1990) and con-
trolled mesocosm experiments (Sturgis and  Murray
1997).

The molar ratio of concentrations (SAV growing sea-
son mean values) of dissolved inorganic nitrogen to
dissolved  inorganic phosphorus (DIN:DIP) is  com-
pared to the Redfield ratio of 16:1 (Redfield 1934) to
select which  nutrient should be used in the analysis
(Table V-l).  Here, a single  limiting  nutrient  is
assumed. If the molar ratio is < 16, dissolved inorganic
nitrogen data are used; if the ratio is > 16, dissolved
inorganic phosphorus data are used. This assumption
is generally consistent with observations from Chesa-
peake Bay algal bioassay and mesocosm experiments
(D'Elia et al. 1986; Neundorfer and Kemp 1993; Fisher
et al. 1992, 1998).

The numerical ecosystem simulation was used to com-
pute  a  family  of sigmoidal shaped curves relating
nutrient concentration to epiphyte biomass, with dif-
ferent curves for different water column light regimes
(Figure V-l). Model biomasses are calculated in terms
of organic carbon, so epiphytes are reported here as g
C  epiphyte g C SAV'1  (Table V-l). Light regimes are
characterized by  the  "optical depth," which is the
product of Kd times  the water depth Z (e.g., Kirk
1994). It can be  seen  that changes in optical depth
have a more  pronounced effect on the maximum epi-
phyte biomass attained than on nutrient responses at
low dissolved inorganic nitrogen concentrations. Con-
sistent patterns are evident in the family of curves gen-
erated by this model, and these can be described by the
following general function:
Be = (Be)
                     208(DIN-KN)]-
(V-2)
where the two rate coefficients (Be)m and KN(OD) are
the maximum possible epiphytic algal biomass (ulti-
mately limited  by space) and a shape coefficient
describing the Be vs. dissolved inorganic nitrogen
(DIN) relationship, respectively. As the optical depth
(OD  = Z»Kd) increases, values for (Be)m decrease,
while values for KN(OD) increase.
                                                       2.5
                                                      o
                                                      O
                                                      O)
              CQ
              co"
              co
              CO
              g
              CO
              CD
              £0.5
              O.
              "o.
              LU
                                                         1 •
                                                                                  4.2
                                                                                 Optical
                                                                                 Depth
                         20     40
                            Total DIN
                                                                               60
                                      80
                                                FIGURE V-1. Epiphytic Algal Biomass Responses
                                                to Varying DIN and Light Conditions. Calculated
                                                responses of epiphytic algal biomass (Be, mg C/mg C
                                                SAV) to changes in dissolved inorganic nitrogen (DIN)
                                                concentration under varying light conditions in estuarine
                                                waters of Chesapeake Bay. Each curve represents esti-
                                                mated response under specific light regimes, character-
                                                ized by different optical depths (OD = K
-------
                                              Chapter V - Epiphyte Contributions to Light Attenuation at the Leaf Surface  59
           (Bp)m = 2.2-(0.251 -OD1-23)
     0
                              o Model Output

                  = 2.32(1-(0.031xOD1-42))
       01234
               Optical Depth (O D), Kg • Z
FIGURE V-2. Model Predicted Responses of Epiphytic
Algal Biomass to Changes in Optical Depth and DIN
Concentrations. Model predicted the effects of changing
optical depth (OD = Kd • Z) on coefficients describing
response of epiphytic algal biomass Be to changes in
dissolved inorganic nitrogen (DIN) concentrations (see
Fig. V-1). The coefficient (Be)m is the maximum possible
value for Be at a given OD (upper panel, A), and KN(OD>
is a coefficient describing the shape of the Be versus
DIN relationship (lower panel,  B).
There  are  a limited number of complete data sets
available for testing these relations between nutrient
concentration, light availability and epiphyte biomass.
This is, in part, because of the difficulty in obtaining
nutrient data integrated over appropriate time scales
to coincide with epiphytic algal growth (e.g., Sand-
Jensen and Borum 1991; Duarte 1995). Data  used as
inputs  to  equations V-2 through V-4  to calculate
epiphyte biomass  were measurements of dissolved
inorganic nitrogen, dissolved  inorganic phosphorus,
Kd and Z (averaged over the course of the studies)
from two field sites in Chesapeake Bay tidal tributar-
ies—the Potomac River Estuary (Carter et al, unpub-
lished data) and the Patuxent River Estuary (Boynton
et al., unpublished data)—and from a recent meso-
cosm experiment (Sturgis and Murray 1997).

Epiphyte biomass  measurements are based on artifi-
cial substrates deployed and retrieved in the two refer-
enced field studies and on direct measurements from
leaves  of Potamogeton perfoliatus  in  the  referenced
mesocosm experiments. All biomass measurements
were converted from chlorophyll  a  to carbon  units
using measured  chlorophyll  arcarbon ratios.  The
model  assumed a constant (mean) value for SAV
biomass over  the  course  of a 60-day simulation.
Although there were only eight separate data points
for this comparison, the "predicted" (PRED) biomass
values  compared  well to  measured  (OBS) values
(Figure V-3). There appears to be a slight bias, where
the prediction tends to underestimate measured val-
ues at moderate biomasses; however, the relationship
is statistically significant (OBS = 0.21 + 0.93 PRED,
r2 = 0.81).

Relationships between epiphytic  algal  biomass and
nutrient concentrations or loading rates previously
have been reported for a wide range of  conditions.
While most of these are from experimental manipula-
tions (Philips et al. 1978; Twilley et al. 1985; Neundor-
fer and  Kemp 1993; Neckles et al. 1993; Williams and
Ruckelshaus 1993; Short et al.  1995; Sturgis and Mur-
ray 1997), several  field studies also revealed positive
relations between  nutrients  and epiphytic algal bio-
mass (Borum 1985; Cattaneo 1987; Lapointe et al.
1994).  Many recent  studies  have emphasized the
importance of invertebrate grazing as a control on epi-
phytic algal biomass (e.g., Cattaneo 1983; Orth and
van Montfrans  1984;  Hootsman and  Vermaat  1985;
Howard and  Short 1986), and other  studies suggest
that heavy grazing pressure may preclude epiphytic
algal responses  to  nutrients (Neckles et al 1993; Jer-
nakoff et al. 1996; Alcoverro et al. 1997). Results of
other  recent  studies have indicated that muted epi-
phytic algal responses to nutrient enrichment may also
result from shading associated  with phytoplankton
growth (e.g., Taylor et al. 1995;  Short et al. 1995; Lin et
al. 1996) or other sources of turbidity (Moore  et al.

-------
60  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
  $2.5
  O
   O)
  O  2
   a>
   
-------
                                              Chapter V - Epiphyte Contributions to Light Attenuation at the Leaf Surface  61
   CO
      2.5
   o
   •1.5
   -S
   
-------
62  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
epiphytic algal  biomass-specific  PAR attenuation
coefficient, Ke (cm2 /ig chla"1). These  studies were
associated with various SAV species, including Pota-
mogeton perfoliatus (Staver 1984; Twilley et al.  1985;
Neundorfer and Kemp 1993), P. pectinatus (Vermaat
and  Hootsman  1994;  van Dijk 1993),  R. maritima
(Twilley et al.  1985),  Z.  marina  (Sand-Jensen and
Borum 1983; Neundorfer and Kemp 1993; Neckles et
al., unpublished),  Heterozostera  tasmanica (Bulthuis
and  Woelkerling 1983a), Posidonia australis (Silber-
stein et al. 1986) and Thalassia testudinum (Kemp et al.
1989; Dixon and Leverone 1995).

Unfortunately, these studies used four different con-
ventions for units of measure of epiphyte abundance:
1) /ig chlorophyll a cnr2 (leaf); 2) mg dry weight cm'2
(leaf); 3) mg ash-free dry weight cm"2 (leaf); 4) g  dry
weight epiphyte per g dry weight (SAV leaves). Infor-
mation on plant morphology was used  to convert
between leaf area and dry weight (e.g., Duarte 1991b),
and  observed carbonrchlorophyll a ratios (e.g.,  Staver
1984) were used to convert between /u,g chlorophyll a
and  mg ash-free dry weight for epiphytic material.

Although it was anticipated that values of attenuation
coefficients  would converge from  the different
sources, this was not the case. Estimates of Ke varied
as much as two- to threefold, expressed either in terms
of epiphytic algal chlorophyll a or total dry weight of
epiphytic material.

One factor contributing to the widely  varying esti-
mates of Kg appears to be the composition of epiphytic
material in terms of relative contributions of algal bio-
mass, detritus and inorganic particles. Although  the
ratio of epiphytic  algal biomass to detrital epiphytic
matter may vary somewhat over the course of a grow-
ing season (Staver 1984), it was assumed that epiphytic
algal biomass would serve as an index of contributions
of both living and non-living organic matter to total Kg.
However, because  of the highly dynamic nature of
resuspension and deposition (e.g., Ward et al. 1984), it
was  assumed that the contribution of inorganic solids
to Kg could vary widely from site to site, depending on
hydrographic  and  sedimentological conditions. Pre-
sumably, these inorganic  materials are resuspended
from bottom  sediments, transported  into SAV beds
and  deposited onto SAV  leaves, where they may be
incorporated into the epiphytic matrix (e.g.,  Brown
and  Austin 1973;  Ward et al.  1984; Kendrick  and
Burt 1997).
In an experimental study,  Staver  (1984)  considered
how Kg varied with the ratio of epiphyte biomass (Be,
mg chlorophyll a cm"2 substrate) to total  dry weight
(Bde, g dw cm"2 substrate). Here, nearly 100 simultane-
ous observations of K», Ee, and B^ were separated into
four groups based on this ratio (Be: B^e). While Staver
(1984) found great variance when all observations were
pooled, highly significant correlations between Be and
PAR  attenuation  (the slope of which is Kg) were
observed when the data were separated (according to
the ratio of biomass to dry weight) into the four groups.

Recent field studies in two  tidal tributaries of Chesa-
peake Bay—the Potomac River estuary (Carter et al.
unpublished)  and the Patuxent River estuary (Boynton
et al unpublished)—have provided an expanded data
base. These field data were combined with the previ-
ously described mesocosm data (Staver 1984) to gen-
erate a significant inverse relationship between Kg and
Be:Bde (Figure V-5),
          = 0.07 + 0.322 (Be /Bde )"°-88
                                      (V-5).
   0)
  c
  o
  •<4— »
  CD
  3
  C
  £
  on
  Q.
  O
  Q.
  'a.
  LU
TO


  2
E
o
        0
        K  =0.07+0.322(Be/Bde)
          w
(r2 = 0.73)
                                    -0.88
         024
                 Epiphyte Composition,
                  PQ Chi a (mg dw)'1
                                        6
FIGURE V-5. Epiphytic Composition vs. Epiphytic
PAR Attenuation. Relationship between the com-
position of epiphytic material (fig chlorophyll-a
(mg dry weight)"1) and the biomass-specific PAR
(photosynthetically available radiation) attenuation
coefficient (cm2/^g chl-a"1) for epiphytes. Data are
pooled from a pond mesocosm experiment (Staver
1984) and from field studies in Patuxent River estuary
(Boynton et al., unpublished) and Potomac River
estuary (Carter era/., unpublished). In all cases, epi-
phytic material was measured on artificial substrates.

-------
                                              Chapter V - Epiphyte Contributions to Light Attenuation at the Leaf Surface   63
Equation V-5 expresses a complex relationship in that
its slope is essentially a ratio of ratios. However, it
clearly indicates that the chlorophyll a-specific attenu-
ation coefficient, Kg, increases (in a non-linear way) as
the  relative  contribution  of chlorophyll a-bearing
material decreases. Since light  attenuation is  meas-
ured per unit algal chlorophyll a, the  increase in Kg
with decreasing values of Be: Bde (mg chl-a g dry wt"1)
is due  to the  light-attenuating effects of non-algal
materials. Thus,  while IQ, appears to vary widely
among  sites depending on physical conditions, it can
be predicted with confidence from data on the ratio of
epiphyte biomass to dry weight.

Similar hyperbolic relationships can be produced  for
each of the three separate field and mesocosm data
sets. There was no statistically  significant difference
among  any of these, nor between any particular site
and  the relationship illustrated in Figure  V-5 for the
pooled  data. At low values of the epiphyte composi-
tion ratio, Be: Bae <  0.5 mg chl-« g dry wt"1, Equation
V-5  is highly sensitive to small changes in that ratio.
However, applying field data on Be: Bde to Equation
V-5  illustrated that calculated  values of Kg  rarely
exceeded 1.5 cm2 jitg chl a'1.

The option of calculating the biomass-specific epiphyte
attenuation coefficient (Kg) in terms of total dry weight
of epiphytic material rather than algal chlorophyll a was
also explored. The  dry  weight-specific  coefficient
yielded  a significant, but slightly weaker, relationship
compared to that for chlorophyll a-specific attenuation.
Therefore, the chlorophyll a -specific attenuation coeffi-
cient was retained in the model because chlorophyll a is
a better measure of algal biomass, which is what is being
predicted in Equation V-2.

Estimating the Ratio of Epiphyte Biomass to
Total Dry Weight

The next step of the analysis involves deriving a means
for computing, from available water quality monitoring
parameters, the ratio of epiphytic algal biomass to total
dry weight of epiphytic materials. Toward this end, it
was postulated that the contribution of inorganic parti-
cles  to  total  dry  weight  of epiphytic material  would
increase with  sediment resuspension and associated
water-column concentrations of total suspended solids.

Previous studies in Chesapeake  Bay have shown that
rates of total suspended solids deposition in SAV beds
are proportional to SAV biomass and to total  sus-
pended solids load (Ward et al.  1984). It was further
assumed that sedimenting particles would tend to be
trapped in the organic matrix of epiphytic material in
proportion to the biomass of algal epiphytes. In hydro-
dynamically active coastal environments, where SAV
plants are in constant motion, very little of the sinking
particles would adhere to leaves without the  organic
'glue' associated with algal biomass. In  fact,  in a
Swedish lake, the total dry weight of epiphytic materi-
als (Bde) was  inversely related  to  wave exposure
(Strand and Weisner 1996).

While there is no published quantitative description of
the relationship between total suspended solids, Be
and Bde, the assumed pattern is consistent with numer-
ous observations with SAV  in field and experimental
conditions (e.g., Kemp et al. 1983; Twilley et al. 1985).
An existing data set was used to develop an empirical
relationship to calculate B^e [(g dw epiphytic material)
(g dw SAV)"1] from data on Be [(mg epiphyte chl-a)
(g dw SAV)"1] and concentrations of  total suspended
solids (mg I"1]) in the adjacent water. This relationship
would allow  values for a biomass-specific epiphytic
PAR attenuation coefficient (Kg) to be estimated from
the previous step in the analysis.

Simultaneous measurements of total suspended solids,
Bde and  Be were available  from  a set of studies in
experimental ponds (Twilley et al.  1985; Staver 1984).
A significant (r2 = 0.85) relationship was observed
using the data,
     Bde = 0.107 TSS + 0.832 Be
(V-6).
To test the robustness of Equation V-6, values for dry
weight of epiphytic material (Bde) predicted from the
equation  were compared  with  measured values. A
highly significant fit was observed between model and
data (r2 = 0.85, Figure V-6), although predicted values
tend to underestimate observed values at intermediate
values of Bde (2-4 mg dw mg dw"1). An alternative non-
linear formulation with an  interactive term (TSS • Be)
on the right side of the equation provided a substan-
tially poorer statistical fit.

Field data with simultaneous measurements of total
suspended solids,  Bde and Be were much harder to
identify. Attempts were made to use data collected in
the Potomac  and  Patuxent  River  estuaries, where
observations were made  on one- to three-week inter-
vals; however, these data yielded substantially weaker

-------
64  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
    6
 CO
 I
 ?4
 -a
 ?3
 ^»_*i
  f
 CD
•°2
 T3
 
-------
                                               Chapter V - Epiphyte Contributions to Light Attenuation at the Leaf Surface  65
In terms of total light reduction, this analysis revealed
that PAR levels were most sensitive, by far, to changes
in Kd. This is not surprising, given the fact that K' |
:l ^1









x2 xO.5 x2 xO.5 x2 xO.5 x2 xO.5
TSS DIN DIP fy
FIGURE V-7. Percent Light at the Leaf Sensitivity
Analysis. Sensitivity analysis for values of percent of
incident light at SAV leaf surface (PLL) calculated from
the spreadsheet model (Table V-1) in response to dou-
bling (x 2) and halving (x 0.5) concentrations of total
suspended  solids (TSS), dissolved inorganic nitrogen
(DIN), and dissolved inorganic phosphorus (DIP), and
values for light attenuation coefficient (Kd). Calculated
values based on  previously published SAV habitat
requirements (Batiukera/. 1992) are used as refer-
ences, with  values of PLL and percent incident light in
water overlying SAV (PLW) shown as horizontal dashed
lines for A) tidal fresh and oligohaline, B) mesohaline
and C) polyhaline regions of Chesapeake Bay.

-------
66  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
    50
    40
  520
    10


     0
                                      PLL
                                     incident)
       0
    10        15
TSS(mg H)
20
FIGURE V-8. Effects of DIN and TSS on Percent Light
at the Leaf. Interacting effects of dissolved inorganic
nitrogen (DIN) and total suspended solids (TSS) con-
centrations on percent incident light at SAV leaf surface
(PLL). Family of isolumes (lines of constant light) for PLL
of 10-20 percent calculated from the model described in
this report for a restoration depth of 1  m (see Table V-1).
solids would also impart substantial effects on  Ka;
however, the purpose of this analysis was to isolate the
effects on epiphytic attenuation only.

The relative contribution of epiphytic material to total
PAR attenuation varies with depth and water column
turbidity.  In the 1992  SAV habitat requirements for
the mesohaline and polyhaline regions of Chesapeake
Bay (DIN = 10 M, Ka = 1.5 ny1; Batiuk et al. 1992),
PAR  attenuation  by epiphytic material  is  approxi-
mately 25 percent of the total at 0.5 m and 10 percent
of  the  total at 1-meter depth (Figure  V-9, upper
panel).  This contribution  decreases substantially at
lower ambient  nutrient concentrations. At lower val-
ues of Kd (1.0  m"1) and 0.5 m water depth, epiphyte
contribution to total PAR attenuation  increases to
almost 40 percent at DIN  =10 M and 20 percent at
DIN = 2 M (Figure V-9, lower panel). These sensitiv-
ity  calculations emphasize the fact that at Z > 0.5 m,
epiphytic material contributes substantially less to the
total shading of SAV than do materials suspended and
dissolved  in the overlying  water. However, in many
cases the additional reductions in ambient light associ-
ated  with epiphytic  accumulations is  sufficient to
                                                          100
                                                                            DIN concentration (\M)
                                                       DIN concentration (\M)
                                                     20
                                                      Depth (m)
                                FIGURE V-9. Effects of Water Depth, DIN, and Kd on
                                Epiphyte Contribution to PAR Attenuation.  Effects of
                                water depth, dissolved inorganic nitrogen concentration
                                (DIN) and light attenuation (Kd) on relative contributions
                                of epiphytes to total PAR attenuation to SAV leaves.
                                Lines calculated from the model developed in this
                                report (see Table V-1).
                                reduce SAV growth below the minimum levels needed
                                for plants to  survive (e.g., Kemp et al 1983; Twilley
                                etal 1985).

                                This spreadsheet model calculation of the  percent
                                light reaching SAV leaf surface (PLL) was applied to
                                sites in the mainstem and tidal tributaries of Chesa-
                                peake Bay for field verification and to explore regional
                                patterns in the estuary. Growing season median values
                                for  dissolved inorganic nitrogen, dissolved inorganic
                                phosphorus, total suspended solids and Kd measured
                                at Chesapeake Bay water quality monitoring  stations

-------
                                              Chapter V - Epiphyte Contributions to Light Attenuation at the Leaf Surface  67
within 2 to 5 km of existing and potential nearshore
SAV habitats were compiled from the period 1985-
1996 for stations in the mainstem Bay and from all
monitored tidal tributary and embayment estuaries.
These data are updated versions of those used for field
verification analyses presented previously (Batiuk et
al 1992).

Results of model computations are summarized (Fig-
ure V-10) in bar graphs as mean light levels calculated
at the  SAV  leaf surface  (PLL,  including epiphyte
attenuation) for all sites in the estuary. Values for PLL
were  calculated at water depths of 1  meter and 0.5
meters (upper panel only). Results are summarized for
five categories of SAV abundance: 1) "always none";
2) "usually none"; 3) "sometimes some"; 4) "always
some";  and 5)  "always abundant." These categories
are defined precisely in Chapter VII. Calculations are
also parsed into three salinity  regions  of the Bay:
1) tidal fresh/oligohaline; 2) mesohaline  and 3) poly-
haline. No sites  qualified for the "always none" cate-
gory in the polyhaline region, where SAV is generally
most  abundant.  Calculations are provided for water
depth of 0.5 m  in the tidal fresh/oligohaline region
because of the prevalence of relatively  shallow, broad
and protected sites in the upper Bay.

In general, there is a consistent  pattern of increasing
light (PLL) with increasing probability  of SAV occur-
rence (Figure V-10). The one  exception  is for the
"always abundant" category in the oligohaline region
(Figure V-10, upper panel). It is assumed that mini-
mum light required for SAV  survival should  fall
between the mean light levels associated with the
"sometimes some" and "always some" categories of
SAV abundance.

For the mesohaline and polyhaline regions, the mean
calculated PLL values  range from 20-25 percent sur-
face irradiance for sites having SAV occurrence char-
acterized between "sometimes" and "always."  This
analysis suggests that the target value of 15 percent
surface  irradiance for  SAV minimum light require-
ment derived from analysis of the literature serves as a
conservative but robust index of SAV habitat suitabil-
ity for these regions of Chesapeake Bay.

Light requirements in the tidal fresh and oligohaline
regions are more difficult to discern; however, for the
same SAV occurrence categories, calculated values for
PLL range from  4 to 7 percent at 1-meter water depth
        40
        30
        10
      -^40
A.   Tidal Fresh & Oligohaline

              ZZZIPLL at 0.5m
              ilEIPLLat 1.0m
        20 f ~  i	
                113-20%
1
                 i,
        30-
      03
      U
     CO
     **-
      CO
     a.
        20 -
         Ot
B. Mesohaline
(PLL at 1.0m)
*2

3-25





%





















































        40


        30


        20


        10
 C.
   Polyhaline
 (PLL at 1.0m)
  20%
            N/A
          Always Usually Sometimes Always Always
           None   None   Some  Some  Abundant

                Relative SAV Abundance
FIGURE V-10. Calculated Percent Light at the Leaf
Values by Relative SAV Abundance by Salinity
Regime.  Calculated mean values for percent incident
light at SAV leaf surface (PLL) for all water quality moni-
toring stations in the mainstem, tidal tributaries and
embayments of Chesapeake Bay during 1985-1996
grouped into five categories of relative SAV abundance
or occurrence and three salinity regimes. Values of PLL
were calculated for water depth of 0.5 and/or 1.0 m
using the model described in this report (see Table V-1)
with input data (total suspended solids,  dissolved inor-
ganic nitrogen, dissolved inorganic phosphorus, Kd)
for SAV growing season (April-October for tidal fresh,
oligohaline, and mesohaline and March-May and
September-November for polyhaline) of  each year from
the  Chesapeake Bay Program water quality monitoring
program. N/A indicates that there were no sites  in the
polyhaline region without occasional SAV presence.

-------
68  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
and from 13-20 percent at 0.5 meters. Since the mean
water depths for sites with SAV growing in these Bay
regions tend to fall between 0.5 meters and 1 meter,
the target value (derived from the literature review) of
9 percent surface irradiance is also very consistent with
mean light conditions calculated to support minimal
SAV growth. The tidal fresh and oligohaline regions of
the Bay are generally the most turbid (e.g., Schubel
and Biggs 1969; Keefe et al.  1976; Smith and Kemp
1995). The reduced consistency between light variabil-
ity and SAV occurrence in this turbid region of the Bay
(Figure V-10, upper panel) is consistent with observa-
tions in turbid lakes (Middleboe and Markager 1997).

Regional variations in the relative contributions  of
water-column and epiphyte attenuation for defining
potential SAV habitats can be  seen by comparing cal-
culated values for PLL and PLW  at sites pooled into
different salinity regimes (Figures V-ll and V-12).  In
general, values of both PLL and PLW tend to increase
as one  moves from lower to  higher salinity regions
(Figure V-ll; upper, middle and lower panels, respec-
tively).  Although Figure V-ll presents data for Vir-
ginia  portions of the Bay only, similar patterns are
evident for the Maryland waters of the Bay.

Sites in the tidal fresh and oligohaline regions appear
to have greater potential effects of light attenuation by
epiphytic material, as indicated by  the  data points
falling well below the 1:1 line  (Figure V-ll). In these
low salinity  regions, almost half of the total attenua-
tion is  attributable to epiphytic materials.  This is
because of  the higher nutrient concentrations and
total suspended solids levels in lower salinity areas.

There is little difference in the relative contribution of
epiphytes in the mesohaline  and polyhaline  regions,
where the epiphyte effect [(PLW-PLL)/PLL] tends to
range from 25-40 percent  and increases  as PLL
decreases (Figure V-12). While there is a clear pattern
of changing contribution of epiphyte attenuation along
the estuarine salinity gradient, there is less of a marked
difference in the PLL vs. PLW relationship for upper
Bay  (Maryland waters) compared to  lower Bay
(Virginia waters) areas (Figure V-12). In both cases,
mean epiphyte contributions f(PLW-PLL)/PLL] range
from about 20-50 percent, and they are greatest at
more turbid sites. Thus, it is clear that at 1-meter water
depth,  potential accumulation of epiphytic material
represents a significant fraction of total potential light
attenuation at sites throughout Chesapeake Bay.
      60

      50

      40

      30

      20

      10

       0
A.  Tidal Fresh & Oligohaline
   0
   u
   •§
   3
   V)
   M—
   03
   
-------
                                             Chapter V - Epiphyte Contributions to Light Attenuation at the Leaf Surface   69
              Maryland Chesapeake Bay
                   and Tributaries
              10   20    30    40    50    60
               Virginia Chesapeake Bay
                   and Tributaries
              10   20     30    40    50
            Calculated PAR at SAV Canopy
                     (PLW, %l )
60
FIGURE V-12. Percent Light at the Leaf vs. Percent
Light Through the Water Column, by State.
Comparing values for percent surface light (PAR) at SAV
leaf surface (PLL) and percent surface light in water just
above SAV leaf (PLW) for all monitored sites in the main-
stem, tidal tributaries and embayments of Chesapeake
Bay during 1985-1996 grouped into upper (Maryland)
and lower (Virginia) estuary regions. Values of PLL and
PLW were calculated for water depth of 1  m using the
model described in this report (Table V-1)  with input
monitoring data (total suspended solids, dissolved
inorganic nitrogen, dissolved inorganic phosphorus,
KCJ) for the SAV growing season of each year. Lines
indicate position of points where epiphyte attenuation
reduced ambient light levels at the  leaf surface by 0,
25, 50 and 75 percent.
CONCLUSIONS

The model developed in this chapter to calculate con-
tributions of water-column and epiphytic materials to
light attenuation under different water quality condi-
tions works well for sites throughout Chesapeake Bay,
including its tidal tributaries across all salinity regimes.
Values for PLL calculated from water quality data vary
widely among sites throughout the Bay. The model
relies on  a combination of empirical  relationships
derived from field studies and experimental  systems
and numerical computations from a well-calibrated
ecosystem process model. Much of the information on
which the model is based comes from the measure-
ments and analyses done in the mesohaline and poly-
haline regions of Chesapeake Bay; particularly studies
of two SAV species—Potamogeton perfoliatus and Z.
marina (e.g.,  Staver 1984; Twilley et al.  1985; Golds-
borough and  Kemp 1988; Neckles 1990; Moore 1996;
Sturgis and Murray 1997). This is due to limited com-
parable data from lower salinity tidal habitats.

The model is easily used and  is amenable to simple
spreadsheet computations on diverse platforms. It has
substantial utility as a screening tool to assess trends in
SAV habitat  conditions at individual  sites, based on
changes in water quality variables. In ecosystems such
as Chesapeake Bay, where a broad monitoring pro-
gram exists to support efforts to improve water quality
for restoring  SAV to degraded  habitats, this model
provides an additional  important tool to guide man-
agement efforts.

-------
CHAPTER V|
Beyond  Light:  Physical,  Geological
and  Chemical  Habitat Requirements
   Light availability has been identified as the major
   factor controlling the distribution and abundance
of SAV in Chesapeake Bay (e.g., Dennison et al. 1993).
Therefore, parameters that can affect the light avail-
ability in an environment  (total suspended solids,
chlorophyll a concentration, epiphyte biomass)  are
commonly included in predictions of the suitability of
certain areas for SAV growth. Several other parame-
ters that have  the potential to override the light
requirements of the plants are not often considered
when  determining the suitability of a site for SAV
growth (Livingston et al. 1998). For example, very high
wave energy may prevent SAV from becoming estab-
lished (due to the drag exerted on the plants and/or
the constant sediment motion),  even when the light
requirements are met (Clarke 1987).

This chapter discusses physical, geological and chemi-
cal factors that affect the suitability of a site for SAV
growth. These factors differ from those described in
chapters III, IV and V in that the parameters consid-
ered there modify the light requirements of SAV. The
parameters discussed in the present chapter override
the established SAV light requirements. The parame-
ters addressed here (waves, currents, tides, sediment
organic content, grain size and contaminants)  can
influence the presence/absence of  SAV in a certain
area, independently of light levels. Figure VI-1 shows
how previously established SAV habitat requirements
(light  attenuation coefficient,  dissolved inorganic
nutrients, chlorophyll a, total suspended  solids and
epiphytes) as well as the parameters discussed in  this
chapter (waves,  currents, tides, sediment characteris-
tics and chemical contaminants) can affect the distri-
bution of SAV.

FEEDBACK BETWEEN SAV AND THE
PHYSICAL, GEOLOGICAL AND CHEMICAL
ENVIRONMENTS

SAV beds can reduce current velocity (Fonseca et al.
1982; Fonseca and Fisher 1986; Gambi et al. 1990;
Koch and Gust 1999; Sand-Jensen and Mebus 1996;
Rybicki et al. 1997),  attenuate waves (Fonseca and
Cahalan 1992; Koch 1996), change the sediment char-
acteristics (Scoffin 1970; Wanless 1981; Almasi et al.
1987; Wigand et al  1997) and even change the height
of the water column (Powell  and Schaffner 1991;
Rybicki et al. 1997). In  turn, these  SAV-induced
changes can  affect the productivity of the plants.
Therefore, a complex feedback mechanism exists
between SAV and the  abiotic conditions of the habitat
they colonize, making  it difficult to attribute the distri-
bution of SAV to only one factor, such as light.
By reducing current velocity and attenuating waves,
SAV beds create conditions that lead to the deposition
of small (inorganic) and low-density  (organic) parti-
cles within meadows or canopies (Grady 1981; Kemp
et al. 1984; Newell et al. 1986). This in turn can affect
the availability of light (Moore et al  1994), nutrients
(Kenworthy et al. 1982) and  compounds that can be
toxic to SAV (phytotoxins), such as sulfide in the sedi-
ments (Carlson et al. 1994; Holmer and Nielsen 1997).
Therefore, all these parameters contribute,  to some
degree, to the regulation of SAV growth.
                                   Chapter VI - Beyond Light: Physical, Geological and Chemical Habitat Requirements  71

-------
72  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
                                                              Light
                                                              Transmission
                   Waves
Plankton
Chlorophyll a
Total
Suspended
Solids
Tides
                                                                              Settling
                                                                                 of
                                                                              Organic
                                                                               Matter
                                                                               Biogeo-
                                                                               chemical
                                                                               processes
                FIGURE VI-1. Interaction between Light-Based, Physical, Geological and Chemical SAV Habitat
                Requirements. Interaction between previously established SAV habitat requirements, such
                as light attenuation, dissolved inorganic nitrogen (DIN), dissolved inorganic phosphorus
                (DIP), chlorophyll a, total suspended solids (TSS) and other physical/chemical parameters
                discussed in this chapter (waves, currents, tides, sediment organic matter, biogeochemical
                processes). P = phosphorus; N = nitrogen; PLW = percent light through water; PLL =
                percent light at the leaf.

-------
                                      Chapter VI - Beyond Light: Physical, Geological and Chemical Habitat Requirements  73
When plant density is low, the attenuation of current
velocity and wave energy is also low. This results in lit-
tle accumulation of organic matter and, subsequently,
little change in sediment nutrient and phytotoxin con-
centrations. Light availability may also be low, due to
the resuspension of sediments. Oxygen demand of the
roots (to counteract the detrimental effect of the phy-
totoxins) may also be low, due to reduced photosyn-
thetic biomass.

In SAV beds with high shoot density, water  flow is
reduced and more particles are deposited, leading to
higher light, nutrient and phytotoxin availability than
in less dense beds. The SAV density may reach a point
where so much organic matter  is trapped that the
resulting high phytotoxin levels are no longer tolerated
by the plants, and they may start dying back (Roblee et
al.  1991; Carlson  et al. 1994; Holmer  and Nielsen
1997). At that point, the reduction in density may lead
to higher water  flow, reduced  organic matter ac-
cumulation and reduced phytotoxin levels in the sedi-
ment. This feedback mechanism (hydrodynamics —>
sediment characteristics —* plant biomass —> hydrody-
namics) may assure the health of marine and higher
salinity  estuarine SAV populations over  time. The
above mechanism may be less applicable for SAV col-
onizing low-salinity estuarine  areas,  because  sulfide
concentrations do not reach levels as toxic as those in
marine  environments. However, low-salinity  species
can also be susceptible to sulfide, as shown  by the
decreased  growth rates  of Potamogeton  pectinatus
when sulfide was added to the sediments (van Wijk
etal. 1992).

SAV AND CURRENT VELOCITY

SAV  beds  reduce current velocity by  extracting
momentum from  the  moving water (Madsen  and
Warnke 1983). The magnitude of this process depends
on the density of the SAV bed (Carter et al. 1991; van
Keulen  1997),  the hydrodynamic conditions  of the
area (stronger reduction in flow in tide-dominated vs.
wave-dominated areas; Koch and Gust 1999) and the
depth of the water column above the plants (Fonseca
and Fisher 1986).  The highest reduction  in current
velocity occurs in dense, shallow beds exposed to tide-
dominated conditions (unidirectional flow). Currents
in SAV beds can be 2 to 10 times slower than in adja-
cent unvegetated areas (Ackerman 1983; Madsen and
Warncke 1983; Carter et al. 1988; Gambi et al. 1990;
Rybicki et al. 1997).


Positive Effects of Reduced Current Velocity

The  advantages of reduced water flow in SAV beds
include the following:

1) Reduced self-shading due to the more vertical
   position of the blades in beds resulting from
   reduced drag on SAV leaves (Fonseca et al 1982);

2) Increased settlement of organic and inorganic par-
   ticles, increasing the light availability and the sedi-
   ment nutrient  concentration  (Kenworthy  et  al.
   1982; Ward et al. 1984; references in the review by
   Fonseca 1996).  Notice that this can also lead to a
   disadvantage due to increasing sulfide concentra-
   tion in  marine/higher  salinity estuarine  habitats
   (Koch 1999) (see "Negative  Effects of Reduced
   Current Velocity").

3) Lower friction  velocities  at the sediment surface
   than in unvegetated areas (Fonseca  and Fisher
   1986) reducing sediment  resuspension and total
   suspended  solids concentrations and  increasing
   light  availability  (references in the review  by
   Fonseca 1996).

4) High  residence time,  allowing molecules of dis-
   solved nutrients to stay in contact with SAV leaves
   and epiphytes for longer periods of time, therefore
   increasing the likelihood  of being taken up. As a
   result, high residence time reduces the nutrient
   concentration in the water column (Bulthuis et  al.
   1984), perhaps limiting epiphytic growth, which
   would otherwise lead to further reduction in light
   attenuation (see Chapter V).  Epiphytes and SAV
   will compete for  nutrients in the water column,
   while only SAV  can remove nutrients from the sed-
   iments. Therefore, the SAV should not become as
   nutrient-limited as epiphytes  since they primarily
   use nutrients from the sediments.

5) Increased settlement of spores of algae and larvae
   of  a  variety of organisms,  resulting  in  higher
   species diversity of invertebrates and algae in SAV
   canopies than  in adjacent  unvegetated  areas
   (Homziak et al.  1982).

-------
74  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
Negative Effects of Reduced Current Velocity

The points listed above illustrate the potential positive
effects of reduced current velocity in SAV beds. Alter-
nately, reduced water flow can also have detrimental
effects:
1) Concentration of phytotoxins will increase in estu-
   arine/marine sediments (Koch 1999). The concen-
   tration of phytotoxins in the sediment leads to an
   increased oxygen demand by the roots which, if not
   met due to poor light availability, has the potential
   to kill the plants (Robblee et al. 1991; Carlson et al.
   1994; Nepf and  Koch 1999).
2) Thicker blade diffusion boundary layers will form
   under reduced current velocity in SAV beds (Koch
   1994). The diffusion boundary layer is a thin (a few
   /am) layer of water on the surface of any submersed
   object (including plants) where the transport of
   solutes (e.g. carbon needed for photosynthesis or
   oxygen produced by photosynthesis) is dominated
   by viscous forces (i.e., by diffusion).

Increases in the thickness of this diffusion boundary
layer lead to a longer diffusional path (or thick diffu-
sion boundary layer)  for carbon molecules to move
from the water column to the SAV leaf, where they are
used  for photosynthesis. As the current  velocity
decreases,  a critical  maximum  diffusion boundary
layer thickness, where the flux of carbon to the plant is
slower than the  flux needed for the plant  to support
maximum photosynthesis, can be reached. The critical
diffusion boundary layer thickness was estimated to be
280 jim for Thalassia  testudinum and 98 /urn for
Cymodocea nodosa (Koch 1994).

If a plant is exposed for  long periods of time to diffu-
sion boundary layer thicknesses greater than the criti-
cal  diffusion boundary  layer thickness, growth  can
decline, due to carbon limitation independent of the
light levels at the site. The length of time that a plant
can survive under  such conditions depends on the
internal carbon  reserves in the plant tissue and how
fast these reserves  can be accessed (Koch 1993). This
has not yet been determined for most SAV species and
has the potential to be important in areas where mari-
nas and other structures may cause  stagnant condi-
tions in SAV habitats.

Some estuarine and freshwater SAV  species, such as
Potamogeton pectinatus, are capable of colonizing rela-
tively stagnant waters (like those found in ponds) due
to a physiological adaptation: the release of H+ on one
side of the blade (polar leaves) reduces the pH in the
diffusion boundary layer (Prins  et al.  1982). This
decrease in pH shifts the carbon balance toward car-
bon dioxide (CO2), increasing local diffusion boundary
layer CO2 concentration and, therefore, increasing the
flux of CO2 into the plant. Other SAV can also incor-
porate CO2 from sediment porewater, where dissolved
inorganic carbon  concentrations  are usually much
higher than open-water concentrations (Sondergaard
and Sand-Jensen 1979; Madsen 1987). The CO2 incor-
porated by the roots is then transported to the photo-
synthetic tissue via the lacunae system (Madsen and
Sand-Jensen 1991). For a detailed discussion on mech-
anisms aquatic plants developed to deal with reduced
carbon fluxes due  to thick diffusion boundary layers,
see Jumars et al. (accepted).


Epiphytes and Current Velocity

Although epiphytes are usually seen as organisms that
are detrimental to SAV growth, the very early stages of
epiphytic colonization on SAV leaves have the poten-
tial to be beneficial for the plants (Koch 1994). Very
low densities of epiphytes (only visible under a micro-
scope)  may disrupt the  diffusion boundary  layer
enhancing the flux of carbon to the blade (Koch 1994).
As epiphytes compete for light, nutrients and carbon,
later  stages of  epiphytic colonization  (when the epi-
phytic layer is too dense to disrupt the  diffusion
boundary layer) become detrimental to  SAV growth.
At the community level,  epiphytes will contribute to
the reduction in current velocity (due to increased leaf
drag) which leads to the positive aspects listed above
(see "Positive Effects of Reduced  Current Velocity").
Therefore, in some aspects, epiphytes can have posi-
tive effects on SAV communities,  although the nega-
tive   effects  of  epiphytes  on  SAV  leaves  (light
attenuation and increased drag on the leaves, poten-
tially  dislodging them at  high flows) also need to be
kept in perspective.

Epiphytes on SAV leaves may also respond  to water
flow independently of the SAV response to flow. In a
study using acrylic plates, maximum periphyton bio-
mass  was observed at intermediate current velocities.
Diatoms were dominant under high current conditions
while  a  green  alga was  dominant at lower  current
velocities (Horner et al. 1990). In a mesocosm experi-
ment, epiphyte  biomass on Vallisneria  americana

-------
                                      Chapter VI - Beyond Light: Physical, Geological and Chemical Habitat Requirements   75
increased with current velocity (Merrell 1996). There-
fore, a second order of complexity (water flow) needs
be added to future refinements of the model evaluat-
ing the effect of epiphytes on light available to SAV
leaves (see Chapter V).

Current Velocity SAV Habitat Requirements

From the positive and negative effects of the reduced
current velocities found  in SAV beds,  it can be con-
cluded that these plants could benefit from intermedi-
ate current velocities  (Boeger  1992; Koch and Gust
1999; Merrell 1996; Koch 1999). Extremely low water
flows could increase  the  blade  diffusion  boundary
layer thickness as well as the accumulation of organic
matter in the sediment leading to carbon starvation or
death  due  to high phytotoxin  concentrations in  the
sediment,  respectively.  In contrast, extremely high
water flow has the potential to 1) increase drag above
a critical value where erosion of the sediment and
plants occurs,  2)  reduce  light availability  through
resuspension  of sediment and self-shading and  3)
decrease the accumulation of organic matter, leading
to reduced nutrient concentration in the sediments.

A literature review revealed that 1) the range of cur-
rent velocities tolerated by marine SAV species  lies
between approximately 5 and 100 cm s"1 (physiological
and mechanical limits, respectively); 2) the range of
current velocities tolerated by freshwater SAV species
seems generally to be lower than that for the marine
species; and 3)  some freshwater SAV species can  tol-
erate extremely low  current velocities (Table VI-1).
This may be due to alternative mechanisms of carbon
acquisition present in  these freshwater plants but  not
in marine plants  (see "Negative Effects of Reduced
Current Velocity").

Survival of SAV in high current velocity environments
may be possible  if  the development of seedlings
occurred under conditions of slow current velocity in
space (e.g., a protected cove) or time (e.g., a low water
discharge  period). Once a bed is established under
such conditions, it can expand into  adjacent areas with
higher currents due  to  the reduced currents at  the
edge of the bed  or persist during times of higher water
flow. Therefore, the stage of the plants (for example,
seeds, seedlings,  vegetative  shoots, reproductive
shoots) also needs to be taken into account when con-
sidering if current velocity is above or below the estab-
lished requirement for growth and distribution. Based
on the literature review presented here, no data are
available on the current velocity requirements  of
plants other than those found in well-established beds.


In summary, intermediate current velocities between
10 and 100 cm s"1 are needed to support the growth
and distribution of healthy marine SAV beds. These
requirements are lower for freshwater/estuarine SAV
species—between 1 and 50 cm s"1—especially for those
with polar leaves. If currents are above or below these
critical levels, the feedback mechanisms in the system
may become imbalanced and possibly lead to the
decline  or even  complete loss of  the vegetation.
Although some of the feedback mechanisms between
SAV beds and current velocity involve light availability
through the effects of resuspension of sediments, self-
shading and epiphytic growth, extreme currents alone
can limit  the  growth of SAV.  Therefore, current
velocity should be considered as a key SAV habitat
requirement.


SAV AND WAVES

As waves propagate over SAV beds, wave energy is lost
(Fonseca and Cahalan 1992; Koch 1996). This is due to
the same mechanism that causes SAV beds to reduce
current velocities-loss of momentum (Kobayashi et al.
1993). The efficiency with which waves are attenuated
by SAV beds depends on  the water depth (Ward et al.
1984; Mork 1996), the current velocity (Stewart  et al.
1997), leaf length (Fonseca and Cahalan 1992) and the
type of vegetation (canopy or  meadow) (Elwany et al.
1995; Mork 1996; Stewart et al 1997).

Wave attenuation is strongest  in dense SAV beds due
to increased drag and in meadows (where most of the
biomass is found close to the  sediment surface) colo-
nizing shallow waters, where plant biomass takes up a
large portion of the water column. Canopy-forming
species that have long stems and concentrate most of
their biomass, and consequently drag, on the  water
surface of a relatively deep water body have the ten-
dency to oscillate with the waves. Acting as though
imbedded  in  the waves, canopy-forming species
impose little drag on them (Seymour 1996) and, there-
fore, have little effect on wave attenuation.

The effect the constant  motion waves imposes on
plants  may lead  to the  breakage  of the  plants
(Idestam-Almquist and Kautsky 1995;  Stewart et al.

-------
76  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE VI-1. Minimum and maximum current velocities required for SAV growth and distribution.
                   Minimum current velocities required to saturate photosynthesis
       Current
       > 0.04 cm s"1

       > 0.08 cm s'1
       > 0.5 cm s"1
       > 3 cm s"1
       > 5 cm s"1
       > 5 cm s"1
       > 13 cms"1
       > 16 cm s"1
       Current
       <  7cms"1
       < 45 cm s"1
       < 50 cm s"1
       < 50 cm s"1
       < 120 cm s"1
       < 150 cms"1
       < 180 cms'1
             Species
             Potamogeton pectinatus *

             Callitriche stagnalis
             Ranunculus pseudofluitans
             Zostera marina
             Ranunculus pencillatus
             Thalassia testudinum
             Cymodocea nodosa
             Z. marina
Source
Madsen and Sondergaard
1983
Westlake 1967
Westlake 1967
Koehl and Worcester 1991
Werner and Wise 1982
Koch 1994
Koch 1994
Fonseca and Kenworthy 1987
Maximum currents at which the following species occur
              Species                     Source
             Vallisneria americana
             Ranunculus pencillatus
             Zannichellia palustris
             Z. marina
             Z. marina
             Z. marina
             Z. marina
Merrell 1996
Werner and Wise 1982
Sculthorpe 1967
Conover 1964
Scoffin 1970
Fonseca etal. 1982
Phillips 1974
      * Indicates species for which leaf polarity has been confirmed.

-------
                                      Chapter VI - Beyond Light: Physical, Geological and Chemical Habitat Requirements  77
1997). This effect has been observed to be more severe
for a canopy-forming species (Myriophyllum spp.) than
for a meadow-forming species (Vallisneria spp.; Stew-
art et al. 1997). Breakage of underwater plants exposed
to waves is inversely related to current velocity. As cur-
rent velocity increases, the plants lie closer to the sed-
iment surface and are, therefore, less affected by the
orbital motion of the waves (Stewart et al. 1997).

Table VI-2 summarizes the capacity of marine SAV
species to attenuate waves under a variety of field and
laboratory conditions. The values obtained in the lab
are much higher than those  obtained in  the  field,
because the meadow-forming plants used in the lab
experiments  occupied the  entire  water  column,
and wave attenuation is positively correlated with the
percentage of the water column occupied  by the
vegetation.
              Effects of High Wave Energy

              The impact of high wave energy on SAV can be direct
              or indirect. The direct impact of waves on SAV can be
              seen when waves (in combination with currents) erode
              the edges of an SAV bed (Clarke 1987) or when por-
              tions of the plants are  removed by storm-generated
              (Thomas et al. 1961; Eleuterius  and Miller 1976;
              Rodriguez et al.  1994; Dan  et al.  1998) or boat-
              generated waves (Stewart et al. 1997). Indirect conse-
              quences of wave energy in SAV beds include sediment
              resuspension, changes in sediment grain  size, mixing
              of the water column and epiphytic  growth. If the
              capacity of an SAV bed to attenuate waves is reduced,
              for  example, due to a reduction in  shoot density
              because of  clam dredging  or  eutrophication,  the
              underlying sediment will become more vulnerable to
              erosion,  and higher concentrations of  suspended
TABLE VI-2. Attenuation of wave energy in meadow-forming marine SAV beds.
       Attenuation of   Wave
       Wave Energy    Period
                        (seconds)
Site     Species
Comments   Source
1.6%
7.7 %
43%
43%
44%
44%
0.35
0.35
0.4 and 0.7
0.4 and 0.7
0.4 and 0.7
0.4 and 0.7
Field
Field
Flume*
Flume*
Flume*
Flume*
Thalassia
Thalassia
Zostera
Syringodium
Halodule
Thalassia
Within
SAV bed
Edge of
SAV bed
1 minto
SAV bed
1 minto
SAV bed
1 minto
SAV bed
1 minto
Koch 1996
Koch 1996
Fonseca and Cahalan
1992
Fonseca and Cahalan
1992
Fonseca and Cahalan
1992
Fonseca and Cahalan
                                                            SAV bed     1992
       Plants (meadow-formers) occupied the entire water column.

-------
78  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
sediment particles can be expected in the water. This
is especially true for SAV beds in which fine particles
have accumulated over time. These sediments may be
resuspended at lower wave energy than  the coarser
sediments outside the SAV bed (Posey et al. 1993).

Wave attenuation and sediment resuspension in vege-
tated areas depend on  the water  levels above the
plants. At low tide, wave energy is reduced to a greater
extent than during high tide (Ward et al. 1984). Resus-
pension of fine particles will alter the grain size distri-
bution of  the  sediment.  In  areas of  high wave
exposure, sediments are coarser, which leads to lower
nutrient  concentration in the sediment  and,  conse-
quently, lower root biomass (Idestam-Almquist and
Kautsky 1995). By contrast, the above-ground biomass
of Potamogeton pectinatus depends directly on wave
exposure; shoots are shorter in areas with high wave
exposure than  in areas with low wave exposure
(Idestam-Almquist and Kautsky 1995).

In Chesapeake  Bay, shore erosion (caused by wave
action) contributes 13 percent of the total suspended
matter in the upper Bay and 52 percent in the  middle
Bay (Biggs 1970). Perhaps, before the decline of SAV
in this area, SAV protected the coastlines  from the
           direct impact of waves. Ward et al. (1984) observed
           that in shallow (< 2 meters) unvegetated areas in the
           Choptank River, total suspended solids concentrations
           increased tenfold when the wind came from the direc-
           tion of highest fetch and was  >25 km h"1, but the
           increased total suspended solids concentrations dissi-
           pated within 24 hours after the storm. As the wind
           intensifies, wave period and wave length increase lead-
           ing to deeper wave mixing depths (Chambers 1987).
           The small grain size sediments are the first to become
           resuspended. Therefore, if wave energy increases in an
           SAV bed, a shift toward coarser sediments will occur.
           The consequences of this shift are addressed below, in
           "SAV and the Sediments It Colonizes."

           SAV growth and distribution seems to be limited by
           high, but not low wave energy (Dan et al.  1998; Table
           VI-3). However, high wave exposure can also benefit
           the plants by reducing the epiphytic biomass (Strand
           and Weisner 1996; Kendrick and Burt 1997; Weisner et
           al. 1997). In high wave exposure areas, where  sedi-
           ments are constantly being shifted and grain size may
           be skewed toward coarser particles, SAV  may not be
           able to become established due to the balance between
           the  anchoring capacity  of the roots and the  drag
           exerted on the leaves. High wave exposure also leads
TABLE VI-3. Quantitative and qualitative descriptions of wave tolerance for Chesapeake Bay species.
         Species
         Canopy formers

         Myriophyllum spicatwn
Wave Tolerance
Source
Wave limited
Rawls (1975), Stewart et al 1997
         Zannichellia palustris
Wave limited
         Flowering structures ofRuppia   Wave sensitive
         maritima
         Meadow formers
         Zoster a marina
         Potamogeton pectinatus
         Vallisneria americana
2 m waves
Wave tolerant
Stevenson and Confer 1978

Joanen and Glasgow 1965
Dan et al. 1998
Hannan 1967
More wave tolerant   Stewart et al. 1997
than Myriophyllum

-------
                                      Chapter VI - Beyond Light: Physical, Geological and Chemical Habitat Requirements  79
to reduced light availability due to increased sediment
resuspension, but this  may be compensated by the
lower epiphytic biomass on the leaves of wave-exposed
plants. The mechanism that allows for reduced epi-
phytic biomass on plants exposed to high wave energy
is not well understood. It could be due to the rubbing
of the blades against each other.

Wave Mixing Depth Effects on
SAV Minimum Depth Distributions

The minimum depth of distribution of aquatic plants
in lakes with good water quality has been correlated to
the resuspension  of sediments by waves resulting in
the scouring  of sediments,  uprooting of  plants and
increased turbidity  (Figure VI-2). Consequently,
Chambers (1987)  suggested that the minimum depth
distribution (Zmin) of aquatic plants can be determined
by the wave mixing depth (Zwave), which extends to a
depth equal to half the wavelength (L),
           Z   =Z    =-
            mm    wave  o
(vi-iy
L can be calculated from the wave period (T) using the
following equation:

               L = 4^                    (VI-2)
          where g is acceleration of gravity (9.805 m s"2). Equa-
          tion VI-2 is a standard equation for waves propagating
          over depths larger  than half the  wavelength  (i.e.,
          before  they "feel the bottom" and define  Zmin; see
          Equation VI-1). The wave period (T) for these waves
          can be predicted according to the following equation:
                     T =
.0.46W.
   g
                                     1.28
                                          (VI-3)
where W is the wind velocity (m s"1) and F is the effec-
tive fetch (m). These equations  allow for the predic-
tion  of the  wave  mixing depth  (Zwave) in  shallow
SAV habitats.

In relatively exposed areas at the mouth of Chesa-
peake Bay (Timble Shoal Entrance and Timble Shoal
Light), wave periods (T) range between 4 and 13 sec-
onds (Boon et al. 1996). These values  are typical for
wind- generated waves. Marine SAV can colonize such
areas, as seen in the Thalassia  testudinum beds off-
shore of the Florida Keys (Koch 1996), the Cymodocea
nodosa beds in the Mediterranean (Koch 1994) and
the Posidonia oceanica beds in  many  areas in Aus-
tralia. In the shallower, more protected SAV habitats
in Chesapeake  Bay,  waves  with smaller periods
(ripples) can be expected. Figure VI-3a shows the
wave mixing  depth for  ripples  and wind-generated
waves while Figure VI-3b shows more  details for rip-
ples, typical for shallow, semi-enclosed  SAV habitats.
            Low wave energy
                     High wave energy
                                                                Wave length
                                          Wave mixing dent
                                                    *««*••* W**»»»«n*>«
                                                          SAV
FIGURE VI-2. Wave Energy Effects on SAV Vertical Depth Distributions. The vertical distribution of SAV beds
can be shifted into deeper waters due to wave energy. Waves can constantly shift sediments preventing the
colonization of the area or resuspend sediments, contributing to increased total suspended solid (TSS)
concentrations, which leads to reduced light levels. The zone where waves do not allow SAV to colonize is
defined as the depth equivalent to half the wavelength.

-------
80  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
                       4      6
                     Wave period (s)
                        10
                                            B
               0.2
  0.4     0.6
Wave period (s)
FIGURE VI-3. Wave Period/Depth of Wave Mixing
Relationship. Depth of wave mixing (or minimum
depth of distribution of SAV) under a variety of wave
conditions. Wind-generated waves are typical for
relatively exposed areas (A) while ripples are typical for
shallow coastal areas. SAV occur in habitats character-
ized by both wave types. Depth of wave mixing for
waves periods more characteristic of SAV habitats in
Chesapeake Bay are illustrated in B.
Wave Exposure Habitat Requirements

Wave mixing depth and tides have a potentially con-
founding effect on the minimum depth of SAV distri-
bution. As will be discussed below (see "SAV and
Tides"), due to the lack  of resistance of most  SAV
species to dessication, tides tend to force SAV to colo-
nize deeper waters, where exposure to the air is less
likely. If waves also force the SAV to inhabit deeper
waters due  to  sediment  resuspension  in  areas
shallower than the wave mixing depth (Figure VI-2),
then the minimum depth  of distribution of SAV beds
should be determined by the mean low water  (tide)
plus the wave mixing depth (see  "SAV and Tides").
This can be visualized by imagining the water level in
Figure VI-2 fluctuating vertically with the tides as the
waves continue to propagate onshore.  No data are
available to verify this hypothesis.

Although waves  have the potential to force SAV to
colonize  deeper  areas (Figure VI-2) and  tides may
enhance this minimum limit of colonization, no 'wave
exposure habitat requirement'  can yet be established
for SAV  in Chesapeake Bay. Wave exposure indexes
(based on  fetch  and wind  intensity)  have  been sug-
gested for  lake  environments  (Keddy 1982) and
recently also for an estuarine area (Murphey and Fon-
seca  1995; Fonseca and  Bell  1998),  but further
research  is needed to understand the effect of waves
on the ecology and distribution of SAV beds. As high
wave exposure has the potential to override  other light
requirements (Kd  and epiphyte biomass) or to com-
pletely eliminate SAV from high wave exposure areas,
it should be addressed as a SAV habitat requirement in
the near  future. Fonseca and Bell (1998) were able to
determine  the maximum  wave exposure tolerated by
SAV in Pamlico Sound, North Carolina, but when the
same methodology was applied to Chesapeake Bay, no
conclusive  results could  be obtained (Chiscano, in
preparation).  This difference  could  be due to the
higher fetches in  Chesapeake Bay than in Pamlico
Sound, the presence of sand bars offshore from SAV
beds (the  model  used does not take into account
bottom bathymetry)  or the erosion  of the  marshes
which changes the sediment characteristics in SAV
habitats, potentially  limiting the distribution of SAV
(see "SAV and the Sediments It Colonizes").

-------
                                      Chapter VI - Beyond Light: Physical, Geological and Chemical Habitat Requirements  81
SAV AND TURBULENCE

Turbulence consists of temporally and spatially irregu-
lar water motion superimposed on the larger flow pat-
tern. It forms at such boundaries as the sediment
surface or the surface of SAV leaves. It is then trans-
ferred  from larger to smaller scales (eddy sizes). In
SAV beds, the  distance between SAV shoots deter-
mines the size of the turbulence scale/eddies (Ander-
son  and Charters 1982; Nowel and  Jumars  1984;
Ackerman  and Okubo  1993). Turbulence in  these
plant communities can be generated and rescaled, i.e.,
shifting the scale of the eddies formed in a SAV bed
(Anderson and Charters 1982; Gambi et al 1990; Ack-
erman and Okubo 1993; Koch 1996). Since mass trans-
fer of nutrients and carbon in the water takes place by
eddy diffusion in turbulent flows (Sanford 1997), tur-
bulence has the potential to be of extreme ecological
importance in SAV beds. Turbulence also may  affect
the dispersion of particles such as pollen, larvae, seeds
and spores in the beds. Unfortunately, the effect of
turbulence on these plants is  poorly understood.

The observations of turbulence in SAV beds may seem
contradictory. A region of high turbulence levels can
be observed at the  canopy-water interface  (Gambi
etal. 1990). Increased turbulence within the vegetation
has  also  been observed  during a monami,  high-
amplitude blade waving (Grizzle et al. 1996).  By con-
trast, reduced turbulent mixing also during a monami
in a Zostera marina bed has been reported by Acker-
man and Okubo (1993). Since turbulence depends on
the current velocity and the structure of the SAV bed
(Koch  and Gust 1999), at low current velocities the
turbulence levels are expected to be low. As the cur-
rent velocity increases, turbulence levels also increase.
At the point where the vegetation begins to bend over
due to  the current velocity, the water flow is redirected
over the vegetation and turbulence levels among the
plants may decrease again (Nepf et al. 1997).

Since mass transport of nutrients and carbon in SAV
beds depends on turbulence levels, it can be predicted
that  SAV  can benefit from turbulence in the water.
The optimal turbulence levels for SAV is yet unknown.
What is known is that SAV beds  rescale turbulent
energy from larger  to  smaller eddies.  This  process
depends on the architecture of the  SAV bed (Koch
1996; Koch and Gust 1999). Epiphytes colonizing SAV
blades decrease the distance between "obstructions to
the flow" (like blades and shoots) and rescale turbu-
lence to even smaller eddies than those found among
blades without epiphytic growth (Koch 1994,1996).

Rescaling of turbulence occurs at the individual plant
level (Anderson and Charters 1982) and at the canopy
level (Gambi et al. 1990; Koch 1996) and may be a
mechanism for creating mixing lengths of biological
importance (i.e., mixing of the water that results in
increased productivity). Until turbulence in SAV beds
is  better understood, few predictions regarding  the
importance of turbulence for the health and distribu-
tion of SAV can be made.

SAV AND TIDES

Most SAV species  are not tolerant  of  dessication
because they lack the waxy cuticle found in terrestrial
plants and, thus cannot grow in the intertidal zone.
Small SAV species that are found in intertidal pools
(like plants from the genus Halophila) and SAV beds
that retain water between their leaves at low tide,  can
colonize the intertidal area. These are the exceptions.
Additionally, plants that colonize the intertidal area in
temperate zones often are removed by shifting ice dur-
ing the winter. Consequently, the minimum depth of
distribution of most SAV species is limited to the mean
low water level while the maximum depth of distribu-
tion is limited by the light availability (Figure VI-4).

As mentioned above, waves may also limit the mini-
mum depth of SAV distribution (see Figure VI-2),
therefore, tides and waves need  to be considered as
confounding factors when analyzing the vertical distri-
bution of SAV. As waves and tides co-occur in many
SAV habitats, tides will constantly change the wave
mixing depth (see above). Therefore, theoretically, the
minimum depth of distribution should be at a depth
below the mean low water (MLW) line-the MLW level
plus the wave mixing depth (Figure VI-5).

Minimum Depth of Distribution

The minimum depth of distribution based on tides
alone can be defined as half the tidal amplitude (A in
m) below mean tide level (MTL) (see Figure VI-4). In
areas with  diurnal tidal cycles, this will be {MHW-

-------
82  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
       A. Small tidal  range
                                                       B.  Large tidal range
                                                                                         MHW
                                                                                          MTL
                                                                                           LW
FIGURE VI-4. Tidal Range Influence on Vertical SAV Depth Distribution. The vertical range of distribution of SAV
beds can be reduced with increased tidal range. The minimum depth of SAV distribution (Zmin) is limited by the low
tide (T), while the maximum depth of SAV distribution (Zmax) is limited by light (L). The SAV fringe (arrow) decreases
as tidal range increases.  A small tidal range results in a large SAV depth distribution (A), whereas  a large tidal range
results in a small SAV depth distribution (B). Mean high water (MHW), mean tide level (MTL) and mean low water
(MLW) are all illustrated.
  S°
S2
faj
ea
X 3
£
w ,
                 TIDAL RANGE (m)
          123456
        increased light attenuation
       MAXIMUM DEPTH OF SAV DISTRIBUTION (m)
FIGURE VI-5. Minimum and Maximum Depth of SAV
Distributions as a Function of Tidal Range. The
minimum depth of SAV distribution defined as the mean
low water (MLW) line decreases with wave exposure
(see Figure VI-2), while the maximum depth of SAV
distribution decreases with increasing light attenuation
coefficients. MTL is the mean tide level.
                                                 MLW}/2, while in areas with semi-diurnal tides it will
                                                 be {MHHW-MLLW}/2, where MHW is mean  high
                                                 water, MHHW is mean higher high water and MLLW
                                                 is mean lower low water. A method to calculate the
                                                 minimum depth of distribution (Zmin) including the
                                                 wave mixing depth has been suggested by Chambers
                                                 (1987) and is described above. It should  theoretically
                                                 be defined as:
                                                                          rr
                                                                    Z. =:	•
                                                                  mm  ,,
                                                                                             (VI-4)
                                                                       2   2
                                                 where the first term of the equation refers to the tidal
                                                 amplitude and the second term refers to the wave mix-
                                                 ing depth (see Equation VI-2). Equation VI-4 suggests
                                                 that in areas of high tidal amplitude and high wave
                                                 exposure, SAV will  be  forced to colonize  relatively
                                                 deep waters. Its success in colonizing such areas will
                                                 depend on their maximum depth of distribution.

                                                 Maximum and Vertical Distributions

                                                 The maximum depth of distribution of SAV depends
                                                 on the light  attenuation in the water column (Kd) as

-------
                                       Chapter VI - Beyond Light: Physical, Geological and Chemical Habitat Requirements  83
well as on the water depth  (which  is a function of
tides). Therefore, tides and the maximum depth of dis-
tribution of SAV are confounding factors (Carter and
Rybicki 1990; Koch and Beer  1996). In areas with high
tidal amplitude: 1) SAV is forced into deeper areas
due to dessication and freezing (Figure VI-4); and 2)
the water column is deeper during high tide than in an
area with a smaller tidal amplitude (i.e., there is more
water  to attenuate light). This will  reduce the light
available to the plants as well as the number of hours
of saturating light levels (Koch and Beer 1996). There-
fore, the SAV bed is limited by the  upper (determined
by tides and waves) and lower (determined  by light
penetration) depths of distribution (Figure VI-5).

The maximum depth of distribution (Zmax) can be cal-
culated based on the Lambert-Beer equation:
                     Z=.
                  max
                           IP
(VI-5)
                         Kd
where Iz /I0 is the percent light required by the species
under consideration or the percent light at the maxi-
mum depth of distribution of the plants. From Equa-
tion VI-5, it is evident that,  as  Kd increases, the
maximum depth of distribution becomes shallower,
which further restricts the vertical  distribution of the
plants (Figure VI-6).
No SAV species can survive if
                                           (VI-6).
This shifts the focus from considering how deep SAV
can grow to how narrow their depth distribution can
be in order to sustain healthy beds. For Z. marina  to
successfully colonize an area in Long Island Sound,
Koch and Beer (1996) found that
                                            (VI-7)
was a necessary condition for the existence of this SAV
species. This 1-meter potential vertical depth distribu-
tion below Zmin is necessary as a buffer when, during
storm events, the shallower portion of the SAV bed is
exposed to air, rain or ice. The deeper portions of this
fringe can provide the necessary energy to allow the
shallower portion to recover from the stress of expo-
sure (Koch and Beer 1996).
                           TIDAL RANGE (m)
                         23456
          W
          09
          a 3
          £
                MAXIMUM DEPTH OF SAV DISTRIBUTION (m)
         FIGURE VI-6. Effect of Increased Light Attenuation
         on Maximum Depth of SAV Distribution. The magni-
         tude of the effect of increased light attenuation (Kd) on
         the maximum depth of SAV distribution as determined
         based on the equations presented in the text, assuming
         a SAV minimum light requirement of 13 percent. MIL is
         the mean tide level.
         For the mixture of estuarine species in Chesapeake
         Bay, the vertical depth of distribution seems to be
         smaller than that found for Long Island Sound, but
         this value still needs to be defined.

         The management implication of not only considering
         the maximum depth of distribution for SAV but the
         vertical depth range that they can colonize is that, in
         areas with high tidal ranges, testing attainment of min-
         imum  light requirements needs to be adjusted  to
         account for tidal ranges. The reason for this is that if
         the tidal range is large (i.e., Zmin is relatively deep) and
         the light availability is low (i.e.,  Zmax is relatively shal-
         low), SAV may be restricted to such a narrow vertical
         depth that its long-term survival is not viable (Koch
         and Beer 1996).

         Figure VI-7 indicates how Kd in combination with tidal
         range and depth can be used to predict the vertical dis-
         tribution of SAV in an area. In Figure VI-7, a tidal
         range  of 0.8 meters  (see x-axis), a  minimum light
         requirement of 14 percent (Iflj and a Kd=1.5 m'1
         (see horizontal dashed lines) are assumed. A line is
         drawn vertically from the  0.8-meter tidal range. The
         depth at which it intersects the diagonal  line deter-
         mines Zmin while the depth at which it intersects the
         horizontal  dashed  line for  the selected  K, value

-------
84  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
                TIDAL RANGE (m)
      0.0  0.2  0.4  0.6  0.8  1J)  1.2  1.4  1.6  1.8  2.0
        MAXIMUM DEPTH OF DISTRIBUTION (m)
FIGURE VI-7. Area-Specific Prediction of Vertical
SAV Depth Distribution. An example of how this type
of graph can be used to predict the vertical distribution
of SAV in a certain area. A tidal range of 0.8 m (see
x-axis), a minimum light requirement of 13 percent
(part of the equation to determine Zmax) and a Kd =
1.5 m~1 (see horizontal dashed lines) are assumed.
A line is drawn vertically from the 0.8 m tidal range.
The depth at which it intersects the diagonal line
determines Zmin while the depth at which it intersects
the horizontal clashed line for the selected Kd value
determines Zmax. In this case, SAV has the potential
to grow in a fringe between 0.4 and 1.3 m deep.
MTL is the mean tide level.
    0.0-
    0.4-
  Q.
  «
 O
     1.3-
Tide
          SAV
MTL
                               linimum
                              depth of SAV
                              distribution
                              based a tidal
                              range of 0.8 m
            Maximum depth of SAV distribution based on
            a KJ = 1.5 m-1 and a minimum light requirement
            of 13 percent of the light Incident on the surface
FIGURE VI-8. Illustration of Tidal Range Influences
on Vertical SAV Depth Distribution. Illustration of the
SAV vertical depth distribution fringe determined in
Figure VI-7. The fringe will occur in a 0.9 m depth
interval  (1.3-0.4 m) due to tidal limitations at the top
and  light limitations at the bottom.
determines Zmax. In this case, SAV has the potential to
grow in a fringe between 0.4 and 1.3 m depth (vertical
bar in Figure VI-7 and SAV arrow in Figure VI-8) . In
this case, the  SAV fringe will be 0.9 meters  deep
(1.3 meters-0.4 meters).

Tidal  amplitudes  in  Chesapeake Bay  (MHHW-
MLLW) range  from nontidal in some dammed tribu-
taries  to 50  cm  in  the  upper  Potomac River,
Washington, DC, 60 cm in the Patuxent River, Mary-
land and 64  cm  in the Nansemond River, Virginia.
SAV light requirements of Kd 1.5 and 2 m'1 were estab-
lished in 1992 for Chesapeake Bay, based on a 1-meter
restoration depth (Batiuk et al 1992).  With this rela-
tively high light attenuation, SAV would probably not
exist if tidal  ranges were higher than 1 meter (this
allows  SAV to colonize a fringe between 75 and 40 cm
in depth, respectively).  From Figure VI-9a, it can be
seen that, when the low tide at the Nansemond River
occurs at noon, the maximum light intensity resembles
that of full sunlight but, the  hours of saturating light
(Hsat) decrease with increasing Kd. Figure VI-9b shows
the dramatic effect that a high tide at noon has on the
light availability to SAV in the Nansemond  River. The
higher the  Kd,  the less light is available to the SAV
when the high tide is at noon. Figures VI-9a and VI-9b
are based on  a clear sunny day. If the day is  cloudy, the
effect of a high tide at noon could lead the SAV to be
exposed to light  levels below saturation while a low
tide at noon could reduce the number of hours of sat-
urating light  that the plants receives even on a sunny
day by reducing the light available to the plants in the
early morning and late afternoon (high tides).

Tides have a  significant effect on the light available to
SAV in Chesapeake Bay, where tidal amplitudes are
relatively small but Kd values  are relatively high. In
areas with lower Kd values in the past, an  increase in
Kd combined with high tidal amplitudes,  can jointly
contribute  to the decline of SAV distribution (Koch
and Beer 1996).

The SAV light requirements presented in the first SAV
technical synthesis (Batiuk et al. 1992) were estab-
lished  based  on a restoration depth of 1 meter MLW
(mean low water) without considering tidal range lev-
els. This overestimated Zmeiv and underestimated the
                         lUdA
water  quality necessary to allow SAV to  recolonize
areas down to  a depth of 1 meter (Zmax = 1 meter).

-------
                                       Chapter VI - Beyond Light: Physical, Geological and Chemical Habitat Requirements  85
                     A  (Low tide at noon)
                                               B  (High tide at noon)
           t/5
           C
           0}
          ~O
           E
           13
          I
          CD
2000

1800

1600

1400

1200

1000

 800

 600

 400

 200

  0
 V)
ex/
 03
 o
 E
X
CD
2000

1800

1600

1400

1200

1000

 800

 600

 400

 200

  0
                     0 2 4 6 4 10 12 14 16 1» 20 22 24
light at surface
kd=-2.Dm-1
kd=-1.Sm-1 *
kd=-1.Dm-1
                                                                  6 8 10- 12 1* 16 14 20 22 24
                             TIME
                                                       TIME
FIGURE VI-9. Simulated Diurnal Light Curves for Different Light Attenuation Coefficients. Simulated diurnal
light curves for different light attenuation coefficients (Kd) in the Nansemond River, Virginia, with a 64 cm tidal range
during a clear, cloudless day, when the low tide occurs at noon (A) and when the high tide occurs at noon (B). The
horizontal line indicates the light level that saturates photosynthesis. The number of hours of saturating light (Hsat)
decrease with increasing Kd values when low tide occurs at noon (A) Although the number of hours of saturating
light are not affected when high tide occurs at noon (B), the higher the Kd, the lower the light levels available to the
SAV (B).
Table VI-4 summarizes the differences between the
1992 SAV light requirements based on MLW and the
revised light requirements taking the tidal amplitudes
into account. These values were obtained by changing
Z in Lambert-Beer's equation to Z 4- A/2, where A is
the tidal amplitude:
                                      species. From Figure VI-7, it can be concluded that
                                      SAV will not occur in areas where Kd=2 m"1 if the tidal
                                      range is equal or higher than 1.8 meters. Under these
                                      conditions Zmax=Zmin. The true tidal requirement can
                                      only be determined once the minimum fringe of distri-
                                      bution for the SAV species in question is determined.
                   Kd = -
                           IP
                            (VI-8).
In summary, tidal amplitude and Kd have a strong con-
founding effect on the distribution  of SAV. This has
been conclusively demonstrated in the literature, and
simple equations exist to predict the SAV distribution
based on the interaction between tides and Kd (Koch
and Beer 1996). In order  to incorporate tidal ampli-
tude as an SAV habitat requirement in Chesapeake
Bay, it is necessary to determine the minimum vertical
distribution for marine, estuarine and freshwater SAV
   SAV AND THE SEDIMENTS IT COLONIZES

   Sediments are important in determining the growth,
   morphology and distribution of SAV (Short 1987; Liv-
   ingston et al. 1998) due to the availability of nutrients
   and phytotoxins  as well  as erosional/deposition
   processes (Marba et al. 1994; Dan et al. 1998;  Koch
   1999). Extreme events causing massive erosion or dep-
   osition of sediments can cause the death of entire SAV
   populations. The sediment underlying an SAV bed in
   Florida was completely eroded away and redeposited
   elsewhere (Hine et al. 1987). The massive destabiliza-
   tion of this population may have been caused by heavy
   grazing of the plants.

-------
86  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE VI-4. Light attenuation requirements neces-
sary for the recovery of SAV down to the 1 meter
depth contour, taking tides into account. l^ (PLW)
is assumed to be 13 percent for tidal fresh and
oligohaline plants and 22 percent for mesohaline
and polyhaline plants.
Salinity
Regime



Tidal fresh
and
oligohaline




Mesohaline
and
polyhaline



Mean
Tidal
Range

0.0m
O.lm
0.2m
0.3m
0.4m
0.5m
0.6m
0.0m
O.lm
0.2m
0.3m
0.4m
0.5m
0.6m
SAV K,, (m1) habitat
requirement
for 1 m restoration target1
based on MLW2 + tidal range
1.97
1.87
1.79
1.71
1.64
1.57
1.51
1.51
1.44
1.37
1.32
1.26
1.21
1.16
SAV habitat requirements from Batiuk et al. 1992.
Mean low water.
On the other extreme, high sedimentation rates can
also be responsible for the decline of SAV populations.
Moderate depositional rates can stimulate the growth
of Thalassia testudinum (Gallegos et al.  1993) and
Cymodocea nodosa  (Marba and Duarte  1994), but
high depositional rates can lead to the disappearance
of these plants.

Seedlings are  more susceptible to high burial rates
than established SAV beds (Marba and Duarte 1994).
Therefore, the season of depositional events is impor-
tant in determining the chances of survival of SAV
beds. The deposition of more than 10 cm of sediment
on top of V americana tubers reduced their chances of
becoming mature plants and establishing a meadow
(Rybicki and  Carter  1986). Such  high depositional
rates can occur during severe storms. In contrast, Z.
marina seeds need to be buried at least 0.5 cm, where
conditions are anoxic, to promote germination (Moore
etal 1993).

During less extreme conditions, SAV can modify the
characteristics of the sediment it colonizes by reducing
current velocity and attenuating waves within its beds
(see the review by Fonseca,  1996). This leads to the
deposition of small inorganic and light organic parti-
cles (Kenworthy et al. 1982). The suitability of fine sed-
iments and sediments with high organic content for
SAV growth are addressed below.

Grain Size Distribution

Sediments within SAV beds are finer than those in
adjacent  unvegetated areas  (Scoffin 1970; Wanless
1981; Almasi et al. 1987). As SAV density increases,
the  ability  to  accumulate   fine   particles  is  also
enhanced (due to the reduction in current velocity and
wave energy).  As grain size distribution  becomes
skewed toward  silt and clay,  the porewater exchange
with the overlying water column decreases. This may
result in  increased  nutrient  concentrations (Ken-
worthy et al. 1982) and phytotoxins such as sulfide in
marine sediments (Holmer and Nielsen 1997). At the
other extreme, if SAV colonizes  coarse sand,  the
exchange of porewater with  the overlying water col-
umn will be enhanced and nutrient availability in the
sediment may be lower than that of finer sediments.

In an experiment using different grain sizes of ground
glass (to avoid  adsorbed  nutrients), Ruppia maritima
was  found capable of colonizing sediments from a
silt/clay mixture to coarse sand. Maximum growth was
observed in fine and medium sand particles (Seeliger
and Koch, unpublished data).

Table VI-5 lists quantitative and qualitative data on
the silt and clay amount  found in healthy SAV beds.
The values range from 0.4 to  90.1 percent. The highest
values seem to be associated with beds in lower salin-
ity environments with the exception of a Zostera muel-
leri bed. Perhaps, in such environments, the plants are
able to colonize sediment with reduced porewater
exchange with the water column because sulfide does
not occur at the same levels as in marine/higher salin-
ity estuarine systems. In higher salinity environments,
it appears that plants need  sediments that are more
oxygenated and in which sulfide levels can be reduced
via  higher porewater advection  rates. Therefore,
SAV growth may be  limited by the physical  and

-------
                                    Chapter VI - Beyond Light: Physical, Geological and Chemical Habitat Requirements  87
TABLE VI-5. Percent fine sediment (< 63 ^urn) or sediment type found in healthy SAV beds1
   Percent fines/sediment type     Species
                               Source
   1.9
   4.8
   0.4 - 9.0
   1.8-9.2

   6-10
   14
   14.6
   0.8 - 14.7
   15
   8.1-28.8
   2.8 - 30.9
   1-34
   2 - 39 % clay
   40
   4.3 - 47

   58
   4 - 62 % silt
   48 % sUt and 14% clay
   0.5 - 72
   4.7-90.1

   "Sat loving"
Syringodium filiforme
Thalassia testudinum
Posidonia oceanica
T. testudinum, S. filiforme and
Halodule wrightii
Chesapeake Bay SAV
Zostera marina
T. testudinum
Thalassia and Halodule
Z. marina
Halodule and Zostera
Heterozostera tasmanica
T. testudinum
Tidal Potomac River SAV
Hydrilla and Vallisneria
No SAV (Thalassia,
Syringodium and Halodule)
Hydrilla verticillata
Tidal Potomac SAV
Vallisneria americana
Zostera muetteri
Mixture of Vallisneria,
Potamogeton perfoliatus,
P. pectinatus,  Ruppia maritima
P. pectinatus
Woodetal.  1969
Vfoodetal.  1969
Edgar and Shaw 1995
Livingston et al.  1998

Batiuke/a/. 1992
Marshall and Lucas 1970
Scoffin 1970
Grady 1981
Orth 1977
Murphey and Fonseca 1995
Edgar and Shaw 1995
Burrell and Schubel 1977
Carter etal  1985
Poseyetal. 1993
Livingston et al  1998

Poseyetal. 1993
Carter etal.  1985
Hutchinson 1975
Edgar and Shaw  1995
Pascals al.  1982
Sculthrope 1967;
Hasiam 1978
  Saty substrate                  P. perfoliatus                  Hasiam 1978
 1 Arranged in ascending order of maximum percentage of fine sediments.
                                                                                    continued

-------
88  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE VI-5. Percent fine sediment (< 63 (Jim) or sediment type found in healthy SAV beds1 (continued)
   Percent fines/sediment type    Species
                               Source
   Silty substrate
   Mud
   Organic ooze
   Soft or sandy mud
   Muds or sand
   Clay and sand
   Medium-grained substrate
   Medium-grained substrate
   Sandy
Sagittaria sagittifolia

Ceratophyllum demersus

Myriophyllum spicatum

Myriophyllum spicatum

Ruppia maritima

Zannichellia palustris

Myriophyllum spicatum

Ranunculus

Najas guadalupenses
Haslam 1978

Hutchinson 1975

Patten 1956

Springer 1959

Anderson 1972

Stevenson and Confer 1978

Haslam 1978

Haslam 1978

Martin and Uhler 1939
  1 Arranged in ascending order of maximum percentage of fine sediments.
geochemical processes associated with a certain sedi-
ment type and not by the grain size per se (Barko and
Smart 1986). Data in Table VI-5 are not sufficient to
establish the 'best' sediment types for  SAV growth at
this time.

Sediment Organic Content

SAV tends to accumulate organic  particles due to a
reduction in current velocity and wave energy within
the meadows and canopies. Organic matter can also be
accumulated in SAV colonized sediments through the
burial of rhizomes and roots produced over time. The
age of the organic deposits beneath a Posidonia ocean-
ica bed were found to be up to 3,370 years old (Mateo
et al. 1997). High burial rates and/or low decomposi-
tion rates may account for the accumulation of organic
matter over such long periods.

The organic carbon content of sediments  from the
mainstem Chesapeake Bay has increased two to three
times over the last 80-100 years (Cornwell et al. 1996).
This was attributed to changes in inorganic  matter
                  deposition due to increased phytoplankton biomass
                  (Harding and Perry 1997) as well as time-dependent
                  changes in organic matter decomposition.  If the
                  organic content of the sediments in shallow areas  in
                  Chesapeake Bay SAV habitats are also increasing, they
                  could limit the distribution of SAV. Barko and Smart
                  (1983) and Koch (unpublished data) concluded that
                  the growth of SAV is limited to sediments containing
                  less  than 5  percent  (dry weight)  organic  matter.
                  This  is also supported by other data summarized  in
                  Table VI-6.

                  The  mechanism behind this limitation of high sedi-
                  ment organic content on  SAV  growth is not well
                  understood. It may be due to nutrient limitation  in
                  very  fine  sediments  associated with  high  organic
                  deposits (Barko and Smart 1986) or due to high sulfide
                  concentrations in marine sediments, known to be toxic
                  to high salinity SAV (Carlson et al. 1994).

                  The  data in Table VI-6 lists organic contents of less
                  than 12 percent  for SAV colonized  sediments. The
                  higher values (6.5 to 12 percent) are mostly associated
                  with  SAV species that have large leaves. Perhaps these

-------
                                     Chapter VI - Beyond Light: Physical, Geological and Chemical Habitat Requirements  89
TABLE VI-6. Sediment organic matter as percent of dry weight in healthy SAV beds.1
   Percent Organics
Species
Source
   1.25
   1.25
   0.41 -1.38
   <2
   2.5
   3.25
   0.77 - 3.62
   3.5-4.9
   <5
   <5
   1-5.3
   2.6 - 5.3
   <6.5
   0.8 - 7.3
   8
   1.6-12
   <26mgCg'1
Zoster a marina
Z. marina
Z. marina
Ruppia maritima
Syringodiumfiliforme
R. maritima
Halodule and Zostera
Thalassia testudinum
Z. marina
Hydrilla and Potamogeton nodosus
Chesapeake Bay SAV
Heterozostera tasmanica
Vallisneria americana
Zostera muelleri
Z. marina
Posidonia spp.
Potamogeton pectinatus
Marshall and Lukas 1970
Orth 1977
Dan etal. 1998
Ward etal  1984
Wood et al 1969
Kemp etal. 1984
Murphey and Fonseca 1995
Wood era/. 1969
Koch 1999
Barko and Smart 1983
Batiuketal. 1992
Edgar and Shaw 1995
Hutchinson 1975
Edgar and Shaw 1995
Short (personal communication)
Edgar and Shaw 1995
vanWijkefa/. 1992
 1 Arranged in ascending order of maximum percentage of organic matter.
plants can colonize sediments with higher organic con-
tent due  to a large oxygen production in the leaves
and, consequently, also a higher transport of oxygen to
the roots. If the rhizosphere  is well-oxygenated, the
detrimental effects associated with high organic con-
tent in the sediments may be neutralized. The distri-
bution of Potamogeton spp. in  English Lakes (Pearsall
1920;  summarized in Hutchinson 1975) was  directly
correlated with sediment organic content (X) and min-
imum light requirement (Y) where Y=0.70 + 0.65 X
                         (r2=0.90). Therefore, plants growing in more organic
                         sediments with higher concentrations of phytotoxic
                         metabolites require more light  to  support greater
                         release of oxygen from their roots to the rhizosphere.
                         This mechanism has been used to explain the decline
                         in abundance of SAV populations in eutrophic regions
                         that have experienced an increase in sediment organic
                         content (Nienhuis, 1983).
                         Due to the large numbers of studies that observed
                         the percent organic matter in SAV beds to be below

-------
90  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
5 percent, it is recommended that caution should be
taken when transplanting SAV into areas where the
sediment organic content is higher than  that value.
Additional studies are needed to define the SAV habi-
tat requirement for organic matter for different SAV
species in Chesapeake Bay.

SAV AND SEDIMENT GEOCHEMISTRY

Nutrients in Sediments

 Nutrients  in  the  sediment can be limiting to the
growth of SAV (Short 1987; Agawin et al. 1996) but do
not seem to eliminate it from colonizing certain areas.
In marine siliceous sediments, nitrogen may limit SAV
growth (Short 1987;  Alcoverro  et al. 1997) while  in
marine carbonate sediments, phosphorus may be lim-
iting to SAV  growth (Wigand and Stevenson 1994).
Potassium has been suggested to be limiting to the
growth of freshwater SAV (Anderson and  Kalf 1988).
Mycorrhizae have been found to facilitate the phos-
phorus  assimilation  in  V americana  (Wigand and
Stevenson 1997), but little or no information is  avail-
able on mycorrhizae in the rhizosphere of marine SAV
(Wigand and Stevenson 1994).

Although  light seems  to be more  limiting to SAV
growth than sediment nutrient concentrations, excep-
tions can be found. In tropical  SAV beds, light and
temperature are limiting in the winter while nutrients
are limiting in the summer (Alcoverro et al. 1997b).
Additionally,  ammonium concentrations  as low  as
25 /im (in  the  seawater) can be toxic to Z. marina
and ultimately  lead  to its  decimation (van Katwijk
et al 1997).

Microbial-Based Phytotoxins

A wide variety of potentially phytotoxic substances is
produced by bacterial metabolism in anaerobic sedi-
ments, including phenols and organic  acids, reduced
iron  and manganese and hydrogen sulfide  (Yoshida
1975; Gambrell and Patrick 1978). In many aquatic
environments, sulfide probably  constitutes  the most
important of these toxic bacterial metabolites and has
been shown to be toxic to estuarine and marine SAV
species (van Wijck et al 1992; Carlson et al 1994).
Sulfide is generated by sulfate reducing bacteria dur-
ing organic carbon oxidation and nutrient remineral-
ization in anoxic  sediments  (Howarth 1984; Pollard
and Moriarty 1991). A high remineralization rate leads
to high  nutrient availability and favors plant growth
but can also lead to the accumulation of sulfide, which
is detrimental  to plant growth. Sulfate remineraliza-
tion depends  on the  temperature  and amount  of
organic  matter in the  sediment.  In freshwater sedi-
ments,  sulfate reduction  is  less  important than
methanogenesis due to the lower  sulfate availability.
As  SAV tends to accumulate more organic and inor-
ganic particles than unvegetated areas, sulfate reduc-
tion rates can be expected to be higher within the
vegetation than outside it (Isaksen and Finster 1996;
Holmer and Nielsen 1997). This difference could also
be due to the excretion of organic compounds through
the roots (Blackburn et al. 1994).

Table. VI-7  summarizes  sulfide  levels observed  in
healthy as well as deteriorating SAV beds, and Table
VI-8 lists sulfate reduction rates in healthy SAV beds.
While eutrophication can fuel  sulfide production via
increased organic matter in the sediments, sulfide pro-
duction can also fuel eutrophication. The sulfide pro-
duced  inhibits nitrification (NH4+ ->  NO3")  and,
consequently, increases ammonium fluxes to the water
column, which could  act as a positive  feedback  to
eutrophication (Joye and Hollibaugh 1995).

A parallel mechanism  also applies to  the release of
phosphorus from  the sediments. When sulfides react
with iron in the sediment, iron sulfide is formed and
phosphorus is released (Lamers et  al.  1998). If the
phosphorus is not taken up by the plants, it may  be
released back into the water column  and, as stated
above for nitrogen, may be a positive  feedback to
eutrophication.

The toxicity of sulfide to plants can also be enhanced
by eutrophication. Oxygen released from SAV roots is
needed  to oxidize the sulfide and reduce its toxic
effects (Armstrong 1978). The release of oxygen by the
roots depends on the photosynthetic rates of the plant.
Therefore, if eutrophication leads to  a  reduction in
light availability,  photosynthetic rates will be lower,
the amount of oxygen released from the roots will also
be  reduced and  sulfide toxicity  may be enhanced
(Goodman et al. 1995).

-------
                                     Chapter VI - Beyond Light: Physical, Geological and Chemical Habitat Requirements  91
TABLE VI-7. Sulfide levels in the sediments of healthy and dying SAV beds.
   Sulfide concentration 1   Species
                         Plant Status
                  Source
   350 to 1,000
   88 m mol m'2 AVS
   0.48 to l
   > 400
   > 2,000
 ^ote the different units.
Thalassia testudinum      Healthy
Halodule beaudetti        Healthy
Halophila engeltnanii     Growth
                  Carlsonef a/. 1994
                  Blackburn etal. 1994
                  Pulich 1983
Potamogeton pectinatus   Declining growth   van Wijck et al. 1992
Zostera marina
T. testudinum
Reduced
photosynthesis
Dead
Goodman etal.  1995

Carlson etal. 1994
TABLE VI-8. Sulfate reduction in healthy SAV beds.
 Sulfate reduction
     Species
           Source
 20 n mol ml"1 fr1
 87 to 445 n mol cm'3 d"1
 7 to 7.9 m mol m'2 d'1
 9.4 m mol m"2 d'1
 12 to 16.8 m mol m"2 d'1
 16.3 m mol m'2 d'1
 27.9 to 33. 4m mol m-'d
 59.1mmolnV2d-1
     Zostera noltii
     Z. noltii
     Syringodium isoetifolius
     Halophila
     Zostera capricorni
     Halodule uninervis
     Halodule beaudetti
     Cymodocea serrulata
     Zostera marina
           Welsh etal. 1996
           Isaksen and Finster 1996
           Perry and Dennison submitted
           Perry and Dennison submitted
           Perry and Dennison submitted
           Perry and Dennison submitted
           Blackburn et al. 1994
           Perry and Dennison submitted
           Holmer and Nielsen 1997
'Note the different units.

-------
92  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
Sulfide concentration in the sediment is an important
SAV habitat requirement. Correlations between pore-
water sulfide concentrations and the growth of several
SAV species have indicated that concentrations above
1 mM may be toxic (Pulich 1989; Carlson et al. 1994).
Direct  manipulations  of  sulfide concentrations
revealed a negative effect on  photosynthesis (Good-
man et al.  1995) and growth (Kuhn 1992) when levels
were higher than 1 to 2 mM.  Sulfide thresholds for dif-
ferent SAV species (in combination with different light
levels) still need to be determined. Until such data are
available,  critical sulfide concentrations  cannot  be
specified as an SAV habitat requirement.


CHEMICAL CONTAMINANTS

This review is  intentionally confined  to the broad
issues of the potential roles contaminants may have in
limiting  the size, density and distribution of SAV pop-
ulations. Literature values pertaining to the  relation-
ships between SAV and  chemical contaminants are
derived  from three diverse lines of inquiry: contami-
nant  studies,  phytoremediation efforts (Garg et  al
1997; Peterson et al. 1996;  Ramanathan and Burks
1996; Salt  et  al.  1995),  and recommendations  for
aquatic weed control (Anderson and Dechoretz 1982;
Anderson 1989; Nilson and Klaassen 1988). Appendix
B summarizes some of the more recent work devoted
to contaminant issues.

Most of the chemical contaminant studies have evalu-
ated the effects of herbicides on SAV growth (Fleming
et al. 1993). A few have examined other pesticides or
heavy metals (Garg et al. 1997; Gupta and Chandra
1994; Gupta et al. 1995). Thus, the vast majority of com-
pounds known to  have toxic effects on biological sys-
tems remain untested (Van Wijngaarden et al  1996)
and only a few efforts have been made to systematically
evaluate additive, cumulative and synergistic effects of
multiple contaminants (Fairchild et al. 1994; Huebert
and Shay 1992; Sprenger and Mclntosh 1989).

Nonetheless, the following conclusions can be drawn
from these  accumulated data.

  •  Herbicides have been shown to be phytotoxic to
     SAV. Toxicity is somewhat species-dependent and
     chemical-specific. Table VI-9 depicts the toxicity
     range  of the most widely used herbicides in  the
TABLE VI-9. Relative effects of herbicides on net photosynthesis in Potemogeton pectinatus. The IC50 is
the predicted concentration that inhibits photosynthesis by 50%. Photosynthesis was determined by
measuring O2 production by plants over 3 hours at 20-22°C and about 58% p10,000
>1,000;<10,000
29
32
>10,000
70
240
>10,000
8
164
>10,000
95% Confidence
Interval


20-42
21-48

43-112
130 - 420

5-12
82 - 327

Slope


-50.97
-42.91

-59.14
-36.04

-41.25
-88.80

R2


0.81
0.88

0.64
0.68

0.86
0.58


-------
                                    Chapter VI - Beyond Light: Physical, Geological and Chemical Habitat Requirements  93
  United States onPotamogetonpectinatus. Inhibit-
  ing concentrations range from 8 ppb to 10,000
  ppb. These  concentrations are consistent with
  those observed when aquatic weed control is the
  management objective,  as well as in environ-
  ments where the protection of aquatic plants is
  the management objective.

• Pesticides other than herbicides have been shown
  to have a phytotoxic effect on SAV, although only
  a few have been evaluated.

• Heavy  metals at levels  corresponding to some
  ambient  conditions have inhibiting effects  on
  SAV in test systems where the variety of essential
  plant nutrients has been experimentally factored.

• The environments holding the greatest potential
  for pesticide suppression of SAV populations are
  headwaters and shallow waters immediately adja-
  cent to the urban, forest and agricultural areas
  where pesticides are most widely used and acute
  concentration level exposures are most likely
  to occur.

• The environments holding the greatest potential
  for adverse  effects  of heavy metals are those
     where clay and  organic sediments chemically
     concentrate both metals and plant nutrients for
     extended periods.

   •  The utility of ambient testing of contaminant
     concentrations is highly controversial. For pesti-
     cides, the constraint of monitoring frequency and
     location are limiting factors for accurate ambient
     assessment of contaminant presence. Assessment
     of heavy metals and other contaminants  is con-
     founded by  the difficulty of  distinguishing
     between the concentration of biologically active
     forms and  total concentration (Liang and Schoe-
     nau 1996).

PHYSICAL AND GEOLOGICAL SAV HABITAT
REQUIREMENTS

In order to fully define the SAV habitat requirements
in Chesapeake Bay, parameters other than light and its
modifiers need  to be taken into consideration. Some
physical, geological and geochemical parameters have
the  potential  to  override  established  SAV  light
requirements. Where field and laboratory experimen-
tal data were sufficient, physical  and geological SAV
habitat requirements were identified (Table VI-10).

-------
94  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE VI-10. Summary of physical and geological SAV habitat requirements for Chesapeake Bay.
        Parameter
    SAV Habitat
    Requirement
                 Observations
   Current velocity
   Oligohaline Habitats
   Polyhaline Habitats

   Minimum depth of
   SAV distribution
                     More data are needed (specially for canopies and
    0 to ? cm s'1       meadows; plants with polar/non polar leaves) to
>10 and < 100 cm s"1   further define this SAV habitat requirement.

                     A is the tidal amplitude ({MHW-MLWJ/2 for
                     diurnal tides and (MHHW-MLLW}/2 for semi-
                     diurnal tides); g is the acceleration of gravity (9.805
                     m s"1); and T is the wave period.
                            Z . =4+J*.
                             mm  f\    />
   Maximum depth of
   SAV distribution
Should be defined by   IJ10 is the minimum percent light required by the
                     species under consideration. Kd is the light
         -ln(—)     attenuation coefficient.  This calculation should use
             I0      MWL (mean water level) as a reference. Using
            -        MHW (mean high water) may underestimate
             d        and using MLW (mean low water) may
                     overestimate Zm,T.
                             max
   Tides
   Sediment grain size
   Oligohaline Habitats
   Polyhaline Habitats
   Sediment organic
   content
SAV can be expected
to successfully
colonize areas where

  No restrictions?
 <20% silt and clay
0.5 m has been chosen as a conservative value of
the smallest vertical depth of colonization observed
for SAV in Chesapeake Bay. This value was found
to be 1 m for eelgrass in Long Island Sound and
needs to be adjusted for the species and sites in
question. Ztt6a is the minimum depth of distribution
and depends on the tidal range and wave mixing
depth (see Equation VI-4).

These preliminary SAV habitat requirements are
based on compilations of data from the literature.
Specific studies are needed to  confirm these
preliminary requirements.

This SAV habitat requirement is based on a
compilation of data from the literature. Although all
literature values converge to the suggested value,
specific studies are needed to further verify the
requirement.

-------
CHAPTER V||
Setting, Applying  and  Evaluating
Minimum  Light  Requirements  for
Chesapeake  Bay  SAV
"Phis chapter defines the two types of minimum light
 I requirements for Chesapeake Bay  SAV, and
explains how to test their attainment  using two new
percent-light parameters that can be calculated from
water quality monitoring data. It  compares the five
1992 habitat requirements from the first SAV technical
synthesis (Batiuk et al. 1992, Dennison et al. 1993) to
the new minimum light requirements, in terms  of
attainment of habitat requirements and their ability to
predict SAV presence. The chapter also describes the
adjustment of  the new percent-light  parameters  to
account for tidal range, and examines the relationships
between the two percent-light parameters and the aver-
age depth at which SAV is growing in Chesapeake Bay.

DEFINING AND APPLYING THE
MINIMUM LIGHT REQUIREMENTS
AND WATER-COLUMN LIGHT REQUIREMENTS

Evaluation of ambient  water quality conditions sup-
porting the required amount of light reaching SAV can
be viewed in terms of two percent-light parameters.

   • Percent light through water (PLW) is the amount
    of ambient  sub-surface  light  absorbed  or
    reflected by water itself, water color caused  by
    dissolved  organic  materials, suspended organic
    and sediment particles, and phytoplankton in the
    water column down to the sediment surface at
    the restoration depth selected.

   • Percent light at the leaf (PLL) is the amount of
    ambient light that  actually reaches the SAV leaf
    after penetrating the overlying water column and
    that is further reduced after being absorbed or
    reflected by epiphytic material growing (attached
    algae) or settled (organic and inorganic solids) on
    the SAV leaf surface at the restoration depth
    selected.

The percent light through water parameter is a
component of the percent light at the leaf parameter
(Figure VII-1). To reflect these two ways of evaluating
percent light, we define a "minimum light require-
ment" with attainment tested by the percent light at
the leaf, or  PLL parameter (Table VII-1). We also
define a related "water-column light requirement"
with attainment tested, as described above, by the per-
cent light through the water or PLW parameter. Note
that in the original SAV technical synthesis, published
by Batiuk et al. (1992), the habitat requirements had
the same names as the parameters used to test their
attainment, but now they have different names.

The 1992 water quality-based habitat requirements  for
Chesapeake  Bay SAV  were applied separately to test
their attainment (Batiuk et al. 1992). The light attenu-
ation coefficient (Kd) habitat requirement,  applied
alone, was roughly the  equivalent to the water-column
light requirement defined here and evaluated by the
percent light through the water parameter. Evaluated
collectively, the attainment of the five 1992 SAV habi-
tat requirements provided the best  estimate at the
time for defining the water column conditions neces-
sary to achieve sufficient light at the SAV leaf surface.
This estimate is replaced with the attainment of the
minimum light requirements defined here.
                       Chapter VII - Setting, Applying and Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay SAV  95

-------
96  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
 Percent
 Light at
 the Leaf
 (PLL)
                                     100% Ambient  Light of Water Surface
Percent Light
Through Water
(PLW)
               SAV Leaf
                                                                                          I
                                                                                          3
                                                                                          o
                                                                                          g_
                                                                                          c
                                                                                          3
CT
O
S
r+
O
V)
                                                                                          00
                                                                                          »
                                                                                          a
                                                               Suspended Solids Settled on Epiphytes

                                                                Epiphytes Growing on SAV Leaf
FIGURE VIM. Two Percent Light Parameters for Evaluating Ambient Conditions. Illustration of the relationship of
the two percent light parameters and the water quality conditions influencing both of them.
Water-Column Light Requirements

The water-column light requirements are the same as
the two light requirements derived from the in-depth
review and analysis of a wide variety of data modeling
and research findings documented in Chapter III: 13
percent for tidal fresh  and oligohaline areas and 22
percent for mesohaline and polyhaline areas. Since
most of the SAV light requirement studies summa-
rized in Chapter III had epiphytes on the SAV, but the
light measurements in those studies did not estimate
light attenuation due  to epiphytes, we used these light
requirements to set the water-column light require-
ments. The attainment of the water-column light
requirements is tested using the percent light through
the water (PLW) parameter.

Minimum Light Requirements

Minimum light requirements were determined by
comparing the results of three lines of evidence.
                         1. Calculation using the 1992 SAY habitat
                           requirements.
                           One line of evidence was derived by applying the
                           salinity regime-based values for the 1992 SAV habi-
                           tat requirements for Kd, dissolved inorganic nitro-
                           gen,  dissolved inorganic  phosphorus and  total
                           suspended solids (Table VII-1) into the equation
                           for determining PLL (Equation V-l) (Table V-l),

                               PLL= [e-^X^fe-^WjlOO.
                           Using this equation, a PLL value of 8.3 percent was
                           calculated  for tidal fresh and oligohaline  salinity
                           regimes. In  mesohaline regimes, the calculated
                           PLL value was 17.3 percent, while it was 13.5 per-
                           cent  in polyhaline regimes. The  mesohaline and
                           polyhaline PLL values differed, even though they
                           had  the same 1992 Kd and dissolved  inorganic
                           nitrogen SAV habitat requirements, because they
                           had different dissolved inorganic phosphorus SAV
                           habitat requirements.  This  difference influenced

-------
                        Chapter VII - Setting, Applying and Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay SAV  97
 CO
 CD

 I

 JD
"CO
TJ

CO
>,
co
GQ
CD
Jsc
CO
CD
Q.
CO
CO
CD

6
 CD
 E
 CD
 C^
 CO
co
 CO
T3
 £=
 O
 O
 CD
 CO

-a

 co
CO
E
T3
CD
T3
C
CD


E
o
o
CD
cc
LU

m
I
      ?
             es
                     s     s
                                         wi

                                         V
s
I-H
A
                          5?
                                                   ^  D,
                                                   J  &
V-
o

I
                                                   •d
                                                    B

                                                    S
                                     "
                                     (U
                                                    «
                                     W

                                     |
                                               ^^
                                               r/l  Cu
                                                               .-r   S
                                                       0 T3
                                                    £

                                                    00
B
p



I
2"
&<
                                                             a
                                                             e
                                        *•"    ™  r-<
                                        ^ .S3 .S  g
                                                                   o
                                                     3
                                        l^s
                                        g § s»
                                  ||
                                  6 "§
                                 '5
                    
                    c/3


                    C
                    ca
                    o
                    _o

                     -5 'H 43

-------
98  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
   the limiting nutrient and, therefore, the resulting
   calculated PLL value. From application of the 1992
   SAV habitat requirements, minimum light require-
   ments  of 8 percent  for  tidal fresh/oligohaline
   regimes and 15 percent (the average of 17.3 and
   13.5) were derived from this line of evidence.


2. Accounting for Epiphytic Light Attenuation
   As discussed in Chapter III, the scientific studies
   used to derive the water-column light targets did
   not factor in the shading effects of epiphytes, which
   grow on SAV leaves at all depths and  on experi-
   mentally shaded plants in the field. Several studies
   in various  estuarine habitats  indicate  that light
   attenuation by epiphytic communities tends to con-
   tribute an additional 15 to 50 percent shading on
   SAV (e.g., Borum and Wium-Andersen 1980,
   Bulthuis and Woelkerling 1983, van Dijk  1993).
   One recent detailed study of  turtlegrass beds in
   Florida coastal waters  (Dixon  2000) showed that,
   while light levels at the maximum depth of seagrass
   colonization averaged about 22 percent of surface
   irradiance, epiphytic attenuation reduced this to
   approximately 14 percent of the surface light that is
   actually  available for plant  photosynthesis. This
   represents an average of approximately  35 percent
   additional shading by epiphytes.
   Light attenuation by epiphytic  material  appears to
   be  generally important throughout Chesapeake
   Bay, contributing 20 to 60 percent additional atten-
   uation  (beyond PLW) in the tidal fresh and oligo-
   haline regions, where nutrient and total suspended
   solids concentrations were highest,  and 10 to 50
   percent in the less turbid mesohaline and polyha-
   line regions (Figure V-ll). These calculated contri-
   butions of epiphyte shading are consistent with the
   values  derived for PLW and PLL by applying the
   1992 SAV habitat requirement values in equations
   II-1 and V-l, respectively, where PLL  represents
   approximately 30 percent additional light reduction
   from PLW (Table VII-1).
   Based  on literature values for seagrass minimum
   light requirements, where epiphyte effects were
   either  avoided with  experimental  manipulation
   (e.g., Czerny  and Dunton  1995) or taken into
   account with  direct  measurement  (e.g.,  Dixon
   2000),  and results from analysis of Chesapeake Bay
   data, epiphytic material was assumed to make a 30
   percent additional contribution to light attenuation
   throughout Chesapeake Bay shallow water habi-
   tats. Accounting for the epiphytic contribution to
   light attenuation, minimum light requirements for
   mesohaline/polyhaline and tidal fresh/oligohaline
   habitats, respectively, were calculated to be 15 per-
   cent and 9 percent of surface irradiance. These val-
   ues, which represent the actual  minimum  light
   needed to support SAV growth at the leaf surface,
   include the additional  30 percent  epiphytic light
   attenuation beyond the respective water-column
   light targets derived in Chapter III. For mesoha-
   line/polyhaline habitats, factoring the additional 30
   percent epiphytic light attenuation into the 22 per-
   cent water-column light target yields a 15 percent
   minimum  light requirement  as 30% =  100(22-
   15)/22. A 9 percent minimum light requirement for
   tidal fresh/oligohaline habitats was derived by fac-
   toring  the additional 30  percent  epiphytic light
   attenuation into the 13 percent water-column light
   target, as 30% = 100(13-9)/13.
   The derived SAV water-column light requirement
   and minimum light requirement for Chesapeake
   Bay's  mesohaline and polyhaline habitats,  22 per-
   cent and  15 percent  surface  light, respectively
   (Table VII-1), are remarkably close to the respec-
   tive values of 22 percent  and 14 percent  surface
   light derived  through  field experimentation for
   turtlegrass in  Florida (Dixon  2000)  through  this
   second line of evidence.
3. Comparisons of Field Conditions and
   SAV Growth Gradients
   Medians of nearshore water quality data (from the
   Choptank and York rivers) and Chesapeake Bay
   Monitoring  Program   midchannel  data  were
   assessed for relationships between calculated PLL
   values, SAV growth categories and the proposed
   mesohaline/polyhaline and tidal fresh/oligohaline
   minimum  light requirements of 15  percent and 9
   percent, respectively. As described in detail in the
   section  "Comparing Water Quality Medians over
   Categories of SAV Growth,"  the calculated PLL
   values from observed water quality conditions asso-
   ciated with "persistent" and "fluctuating" SAV beds
   were either all very close to or well above the mini-
   mum light requirement, or the limited set of devia-
   tions  could be  readily explained, confirming the
   proposed values through the third line of evidence.

-------
                          Chapter VII - Setting, Applying and Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay SAV  99
From these  three lines  of  evidence, minimum light
requirements of 15 percent  surface light for mesoha-
line/polyhaline habitats and 9 percent surface light for
tidal fresh/oligohaline habitats were established (Table
VII-1). The attainment of the minimum light require-
ment is tested using the PLL parameter.

Primary and Secondary Habitat Requirements

The minimum light  requirement is considered  the
"primary habitat requirement"  (Table VII-1). All  the
other requirements, including the water-column light
requirement, are called "secondary habitat require-
ments." This nomenclature was chosen because testing
the attainment of the minimum light requirement is
the primary means for  assessing whether  an area of
shallow water has water quality adequate to support
SAV growth, whenever the  data needed to calculate
PLL are available: light attenuation coefficient (Kd) or
Secchi depth,  dissolved inorganic nitrogen, dissolved
inorganic  phosphorus  and  total suspended solids
measurements. SAV habitat quality  should be evalu-
ated using the water-column light requirement as a
substitute  for the minimum light requirement only if
the data needed to calculate PLW are available (light
attenuation  coefficent  or  Secchi  depth)  and  the
parameters  needed to  calculate  PLL,  dissolved
inorganic  nutrients  and total suspended  solids,  are
unavailable.

Once the  attainment of the minimum light require-
ment has been tested, the attainment of the secondary
habitat requirements should be tested only if the min-
imum light requirement is not met. Testing attainment
of the secondary requirements can suggest possible
reasons for  non-attainment of  the minimum light
requirement. The secondary requirements should only
be used as diagnostic tools for  research or manage-
ment purposes. See Chapter V for a description of a
diagnostic tool based on the total suspended solids and
chlorophyll a secondary habitat requirements.

If the minimum light requirement is met, but SAV is
absent from or sparse in the nearby area, a review of
the many factors that can prevent SAV growth should
be undertaken (see Chapter VI).
Calculating Percent Light Parameters

Building  on their initial  descriptions in Chapter  V,
those applying the minimum light requirements need
to understand the following terms.

  Z: SAV restoration depth. This is measured from
  just below the water surface to the sediment-water
  interface, which is where a submerged plant must
  start growing. Z is used in formulae for PLW and
  PLL to specify the path length for  light passing
  through water. This depth is referenced to MLLW
  or MTL (see below).

  PLW: percent light through water. The percent  of
  the light level measured just below the surface  of
  the water that reaches the restoration depth Z, after
  passing through the overlying water column but not
  through any epiphytes or associated material on  an
  SAV leaf surface. When Z = 1 meter below MLLW
  with no tidal range adjustment, PLW is equivalent
  to Kd (light attenuation coefficient) in the 1992 SAV
  habitat requirements (Batiuk et al.  1992). In this
  document, both of those conditions are relaxed for
  PLW as well as PLL:  here Z  is varied from  0  to
  1 meters, and is referenced to mean tidal level with
  a tidal range adjustment.

  PLL: percent light at the leaf. This refers to the per-
  cent of light measured just below the surface of the
  water that reaches the surface of an SAV leaf grow-
  ing at  restoration depth Z (at the sediment-water
  interface), after passing through the water column
  and any epiphytes and associated material on  an
  SAV leaf.

  MLLW: mean lower low water. This is the mean ele-
  vation over  time of the lower of the two daily low
  tides, where there are mixed tides,  as in most  of
  Chesapeake Bay.  Mixed tides occur when the two
  high and two low tides each day occur at different
  elevations. MLLW is used as the reference for the
  bathymetry on nautical charts to minimize the risk
  of boats running aground, but  it does  not estimate
  the average  depth of water (and thus the average
  path length  for light  attenuation)  above  a  sub-
  merged plant through the day.

  MTL: mean tidal level. The midpoint between high
  and low tides; where there are mixed tides, the mid-
  point between MHHW (mean higher high water)
  and MLLW.  MTL estimates the average depth  of

-------
100   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
  water above a submerged plant (see Chapter VI for
  details).

PLL calculations require measured values of light
attenuation coefficient, total  suspended solids, dis-
solved inorganic nitrogen and dissolved  inorganic
phosphorus (Figure VII-2). The value for Kd can be
based on a direct measure of light attenuation calcu-
lated by lowering a light meter down through the water
column or converted from Secchi depth data using the
conversion factor Kd = 1.45/Secchi depth (see Chapter
III). However, in some cases there will not be enough
monitoring data to calculate PLL, but there will be Kd
or Secchi depth data  that can be used  to calculate
PLW. PLW, Kd and PLL are related as follows.

Light measurements (of photosynthetically active radi-
ation, PAR, using a flat cosine sensor) that are needed
for PLL and PLW calculations include:

  I0 = light level just below surface of the water
  (usually at 0.1-meter depth); and
      Iz = light level at depth Z (often measured at
      1.1-meter depth for SAV monitoring; in this
      example,

      z =  1.1-0.1 = 1.0).

   Note that when calculating Kd or PLW from pairs of
   light  measurements, Z  represents  the difference
   between the depth of the subsurface  light measure-
   ment (Io) and the depth of the deeper light measure-
   ment (Iz). Otherwise it  represents the restoration
   depth chosen.

   Another light value needed to calculate  PLL,  Ize
   (which is not measured directly, but is calculated from
   Kd, Z, total  suspended  solids, dissolved inorganic
   phosphorus and dissolved inorganic nitrogen) is light
   level at the leaf surface  (after  passing  through the
   water column as well as any epiphytes  and associated
   material).
      Percent Light through Water (PLW)
                Percent Light at the Leaf (PLL)
100% Ambient Light of Water Surface
          Inputs
   •Kd measured directly
           or
   •Kd calculated from
       Secchi depth
        Calculation
                             •Total suspended solids
                             •Dissolved inorganic
                             nitrogen
                             •Dissolved inorganic
                             phosphorus
                                                                                 Calculation
         Evaluation
   PLW vs. Water-Column
      Light Requirement
                              •Ke = Epiphyte attenuation
                              •Be " Epiphyte biomass

                               Evaluation
                          PLL vs. Minimum Light
                              Requirement
   Approach followed when
   only Secchi depth/direct
   light attenuation data are
   available
                      Recommended approach for
                      best determination of the
                      amount of light reaching SAV
                      leaves
FIGURE VII-2. Calculation of PLW and PLL and Comparisons with their Respective Light Requirements.
Illustration of the inputs, calculation, and evaluation of the two percent light parameters: percent light through water
and percent light at the leaf.

-------
                         Chapter VII - Setting, Applying and Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay SAV  101
PLW and PLL can then be expressed as:

  PLW = IJ10 x 100

  PLL = Ize/Io x 100
  or
  PLL = [e -] [e

from Chapter V, Table V-l.
                            x 100
(VIM)

(VII-2)


(VII-3)
See Appendix C for the SAS code used to calculate
PLL from Kd, total suspended solids, dissolved inor-
ganic nitrogen and dissolved inorganic phosphorus. Kd
can be converted to PLW, and PLW to Kd as follows:
  yi0 (PLW/100) =
                                         (VII-4)
where  Z is in meters and  the units for  Kd are m1
(Batiuk et al. 1992, page 17; Equation VII-2). This
would  be written in SAS or other programming lan-
guage to calculate PLW from Kd as:
  PLW = exp(-Kd*Z) * 100
                                         (VII-5).
Taking the natural log of both sides of this equation,
Kd can also be calculated from PLW:
  In(PLW) = -Kd*Z + ln(100), or

  Kd = -ln(PLW/100)/Z
                                         (VII-6).
Because  the calculation of PLL includes  total sus-
pended solids and dissolved inorganic nutrient data, it
cannot be converted to an equivalent Kd value.

Adjusting Percent Light Parameters for
Tidal Range and Different Restoration Depths

All of the percent light formulae used in this chapter
were adjusted to account for the tidal range. The 1992
Kd requirements (2 or 1.5  nr1 depending on salinity,
Batiuk et al. 1992) used Z =  1 with no adjustment
because Batiuk et al. (1992) assumed a new plant was
growing at the sediment surface with 1 meter of water
above it. They assumed that there was (on average) 1
meter of water above the sediment surface  at the 1-
meter mean lower low water (MLLW) contour, which
was called "MLW" in that document. This assumption
was incorrect.  At the  1-meter MLLW contour there
will be 1 meter of water above the plant only once a
day, when the  lower low tide occurs (assuming mixed
tides). Thus, on average, there will be  more than 1
meter of water above this point, and the light reaching
the sediment  surface will be less than what was
expected when the 1992 requirements were set.

This greater depth of water above the plant would be
offset somewhat as the plant grew and the upper parts
were closer to the surface, but the intent of the Chesa-
peake Bay SAV habitat requirements has always been
to predict conditions needed to establish new plants,
which must start growing at the sediment surface. The
habitat requirements were also intended to predict the
conditions needed to restore SAV to a particular shal-
low water area of the tidal Chesapeake, as defined by
the Tier II and Tier  III restoration targets (see Chap-
ter VIII). These are the areas of potential SAV habitat
to the 1-  and 2-meter depth  contours,  respectively
(Batiuk et  al.  1992).  Because those contours were
mapped relative to MLLW, the restoration depth (Z)
in the percent light formulae must be adjusted with the
tidal range to reflect the light conditions at  the sedi-
ment  surface at  those depths more accurately.  This
essentially changes the tidal elevation reference to the
mean tidal level  (MTL) instead of MLLW. However,
NOAA does not provide contours referenced to MTL,
since they would be  useless for navigation. If the user
of these requirements is not interested in predicting
water quality conditions  needed to restore SAV to a
particular restoration depth, they  could  ignore the
tidal range adjustment. For this reason, any users of
these  percent-light parameters should state in their
methods section  what Z value(s) were  used, and
whether any adjustment to Z was made for tidal range.

Before Z can be adjusted for tidal range, value (s) for
Z must be chosen. In Batiuk et al.  (1992), Z = 1 meter
was used for the 1-meter restoration requirements and
all the Kd calculations, and Z = 2 meters was used only
for the 2-meter restoration requirement (Kd < 0.8 m"1),
(Table 1, page iii,  and  Table  I V-l, page 27). SAV
growth to waters  1-meter deep was thought possible
under current light conditions, while growth  to the 2-
meter depth was judged likely  only  under greatly
improved light conditions, thought to have existed in
the 1950s  and before,  based on the documented
deeper growth of SAV in Chesapeake Bay in  these
time frames.

In this chapter, Z was set to 2,1, 0.5, 0.25 and 0 meters
MLLW, before adjusting it for  the tidal range. Some
analyses used only some of these depths. The Z value
was varied to as low  as 0  meters  (representing
the intertidal zone) because  in  some  segments,

-------
102  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
particularly the upper tidal Patuxent River, SAV cur-
rently grows intertidally. Intertidal growth  enables
SAV to grow in areas where light conditions are cur-
rently too poor to allow SAV growth in deeper water
(see below). In other estuaries, Z could be set to any
other value where there are different light or tidal con-
ditions or different restoration targets.

Accounting for the tidal range was done by adding half
of the tidal range to the value used for Z above (see
Appendix D for details on tidal range estimation). It is
recognized that this is not the most accurate method to
estimate  the average light over a tidal cycle, but was
selected for simplicity, and any introduced errors are
small. Where  there  are  mixed tides as in most of
Chesapeake Bay, the tidal range needed is the "diur-
nal" or "greater  tropic" range, defined as (MHHW-
MLLW). To show that Z has been varied and has had
half the tidal range added to it, the variable names
used for calculated values of PLW and PLL are:

   PLW(2+) and PLL(2+): Z is set to 2 meters and
   half the tidal range is added to it;

   PLW(1+) and PLL(1+): Z is set to 1 meter and
   half the tidal range is added to it;

   PLW(0.5+)  and PLL(0.5+):  Z is set to 0.5 meters
   and half the tidal range is added to it;

   PLW(0.25+) and PLL(0.25+): Z is set to 0.25
   meters and half the tidal range is added to it; and

   PLW(0+) and PLL(0+): Z is set to 0 meters and
   half the tidal range is added to it.

Although Kd values could also be adjusted using the
method described here for PLW and PLL, this was not
done to maintain a clear distinction between the  1992
light requirements described here (using Kd assuming
Z = 1 meter and no tidal adjustment) and the minimum
and water-column  light requirements described  here
(using PLL or PLW respectively, to test their attainment,
with a range of Z values and a tidal range adjustment).

All PLL or PLW values  are compared to the same
respective light requirements (listed in Table VII-1)
regardless of which depth  Z is used and whether or not
they have been adjusted  to account for tidal range.
That is because the light  requirements represent how
much light is needed by the plants, regardless of where
they are growing. The adjustments to Z to account for
tidal range are done to better predict how deep SAV
are likely to be able to grow under current light condi-
tions averaged over tidal depth.

Changing the Z values compared to what was used in
Batiuk et al. (1992) raises the question of what Z value
with tidal range adjustment is most comparable to the
Z = 1 meter with no tidal range adjustment estab-
lished in the original SAV technical synthesis in 1992.
Since half the  tidal range  is  close  to  or above
0.5 meters in many segments (see Appendix D, Table
D-4), setting Z to 0.5 meters is roughly equivalent to
analyses using Z =  1 with no adjustment. This
assumption was  verified by the  analysis of medians
over SAV growth categories (see tables VII-2 and VII-
4). Thus, PLW(0.5 + ) will give medians and attain-
ment results most similar to the equivalent Kd values
using the 1992 requirements, while PLW(1+) will give
a more  accurate estimate of the light reaching the 1-
meter MLLW depth contour, or a leaf of SAV at that
depth contour.

Recommendations for Applying Percent Light
Variables and Other Habitat Requirements

Calculate the percent-light variables (PLL or PLW)
for a chosen restoration depth Z.  If Z is referenced to
a depth contour and thus to a depth below MLLW,  add
half the diurnal tidal range to Z.  If Z is referenced to
mean tidal level (MTL), do not add half the tidal range
to Z. (This assumes that Kd has  already been calcu-
lated, or Secchi depth has been used to estimate Kd;
see above for how to do this.)

 Choose the restoration depth(s) Z based on local con-
ditions. In Chesapeake Bay we have targets to restore
SAV to shallow water areas to 1- and 2-meter depths
below MLLW (see Chapter VIII), but in some cases
we have set Z to shallower depths (see above).

Use (or collect)  Kd  data rather than Secchi depth if
both are available. Kd  is based on  the light wave-
lengths used in photosynthesis and Secchi depth uses
visual light. Also, Kd can be measured more accurately
in clear, shallow waters where the Secchi disk is  still
visible on the bottom.

Calculate PLL whenever the data needed for it are
available (Kd or Secchi depth, total suspended solids,
dissolved inorganic  nitrogen and dissolved inorganic
phosphorus).  Since the minimum  light requirement
(which is tested with PLL data) is the primary or most

-------
                         Chapter VII - Setting, Applying and Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay SAV  103
useful single habitat requirement, PLL data are needed
to test it. Calculate PLW when Kd or Secchi data are
available, but one or more of the other parameters
needed for PLL calculations are not available.

Use water quality measurements  from the "surface"
layer  (usually 0.1-  to 0.5-meters deep, sometimes 1-
meter deep). These measurements, along with Kd or
Secchi depth data, should come  from water quality
monitoring station(s) as close as possible to the poten-
tial habitat  or actual SAV bed of interest.

Collect water quality data for calculating parameters
used to test minimum light requirement attainment
during the  SAV growing season only. In Chesapeake
Bay this is  April-October (7 months) for tidal fresh,
oligohaline and mesohaline areas.  In polyhaline areas,
where  eelgrass   (Zostera  marina)  is  dominant,
the growing season is  March-May and September-
November (6 months), due to summer dieback of eel-
grass. Sampling frequency should be at least monthly.
If there  are missing data, no tests of attainment should
be done unless there are data from at least four differ-
ent months during the SAV growing season.

Where eelgrass is  present  in mesohaline  areas,  or
extensive widgeongrass (R. maritimd)  is present in
polyhaline  areas, it may be informative to  calculate
medians using both growing seasons. In other estuar-
ies, the local growing season should be determined for
each of the dominant species from SAV biomass and
water temperature measurements over at least one
year.

Test the attainment of PLL values by comparing their
growing season medians  to  the  minimum light
requirement for the applicable salinity regime (9 per-
cent or  15  percent; see Table VII-1).  Attainment of
PLW values is tested by comparing them to the water-
column  light requirement for the applicable salinity
regime (13 percent or 22 percent; see Table VII-1).

Test the attainment of the minimum light requirement
or the water-column light requirement in one of two
ways:  by calculating PLL or PLW medians and deter-
mining if they are greater than or less than  the mini-
mum  light requirement  or  water-column  light
requirement, respectively, or by a nonparametric
statistical test. If software to perform the  statistical
test is available,  it should be used, rather  than the
median comparison, since it uses more of the informa-
tion in the data. The two methods are:
   1. To compare median PLL or PLW values over the
     SAV growing  season to  the  minimum  light
     requirement or the water-column light require-
     ment. If the medians are greater than the mini-
     mum  light  requirement  or water-column  light
     requirement, the requirement is  "Met"; if the
     median is less than or equal to  the minimum
     light requirement or water-column light require-
     ment, the requirement is "Not Met."

   2. To perform  a statistical  test  by calculating the
     difference between the individual measurements
     of the percent light parameter used, PLL or
     PLW,  and  the  appropriate minimum  light
     requirement or water-column light requirement,
     respectively, and running a nonparametric sign
     test on the difference variable. This tests the null
     hypothesis that the  difference is zero, or that
     there was no difference between  the measured
     data,  PLL or PLW, and the minimum  light
     requirement or water-column light requirement,
     respectively. See Appendix D for details; the
     three outcomes are called "Met," "Borderline"
     or "Not Met."

EVALUATING MINIMUM LIGHT REQUIREMENTS
USING CHESAPEAKE BAY WATER QUALITY
MONITORING DATA AND SAV SURVEY DATA

The next four sections of this chapter use Chesapeake
Bay water quality monitoring data and  SAV distribu-
tion data to evaluate the minimum light requirements
that were set above and to see how useful the percent
light at the leaf parameter is in testing their attainment.
These evaluations are not attempting to  test the model
used to  develop the percent light at the leaf calcula-
tions, since most of the monitoring data (both for water
quality and SAV area) available were collected over too
broad a  spatial and temporal scale to be used for that
purpose.  The goal of the next four sections was to see
how well the results of analyses of baywide monitoring
data fit with expectations in four different areas:

   1. Was there  better median water  quality where
     there was more SAV growth, and  worse median
     water quality where there was less or no  SAV
     growth?

   2. Are there segments where the minimum  light
     requirements consistently failed,  that had  SAV

-------
104  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
     growing in them? If so, can we determine rea-
     sons for this apparent paradox?

   3. Were the percent light parameters  and other
     SAV habitat  requirements  significantly corre-
     lated with measures of SAV area by Chesapeake
     Bay Program segment and year, regardless of the
     depth at which it was growing?

   4. Were  the percent light parameters  and other
     SAV habitat  requirements  significantly corre-
     lated with measures of SAV area by Chesapeake
     Bay Program  segment and year over four depth
     categories?

Where there are discrepancies, these may be produc-
tive areas for  future research, which usually would
involve more detailed monitoring of both water qual-
ity and SAV abundance. There are many other similar
questions that could be asked. The water quality and
SAV area data are  available through the Chesapeake
Bay  Program  and Virginia  Institute of Marine
Science  web  sites,  (www.chesapeakebay.net  and
www.vims.edu/bio/sav, respectively)  for researchers
and managers who want to explore other questions.
The two key fields linking the two data sets are Chesa-
peake Bay Program segment and year. Data for both
water quality and SAV area are available for each year
from 1985 onward, except for 1988, when the SAV sur-
vey was  not  conducted due to  budget constraints.
There are 78 Chesapeake Bay Program segments, but
only 69 of them have  water quality data  available.
These segments vary in overall size and in the extent of
shallow water habitat. For that reason, in many of the
analyses described below, the SAV area measured in a
segment  was  divided by the extent of shallow water
habitat in that segment, measured as the "Tier II" area
(see Chapter VIII for a definition). Most of the water
quality data were measured at midchannel stations,
often in fairly deep water, which may limit their use-
fulness in these types of analyses (see Chapter IX).

COMPARING WATER QUALITY MEDIANS  OVER
CATEGORIES OF SAV GROWTH

For this  section, medians of nearshore water quality
data (from the Choptank and York rivers) and Chesa-
peake Bay Monitoring Program midchannel data were
assessed  for empirical relationships with SAV growth
categories. It was expected that medians would be bet-
ter where there was more SAV growth  and worse
where there was less growth. "Better" here means
lower levels for Kd, total suspended solids, chlorophyll
a, dissolved inorganic phosphorus, dissolved inorganic
nitrogen and higher levels (more light) for PLW and
PLL. The point at which the habitat requirements fell
among the medians over the different growth  cate-
gories was used as an empirical check on the values
chosen for the habitat requirements. The comparisons
using Chesapeake  Bay Program midchannel  water
quality data are a less rigorous test of  the habitat
requirements than those using nearshore data,  since
the Bay water quality monitoring stations may be sev-
eral kilometers or more from shallow water SAV habi-
tat, and Bay water quality monitoring stations were not
placed along gradients of SAV growth. The  1992 SAV
habitat requirements were  based  on the nearshore
data analyzed here, but have not been checked with
Bay water quality monitoring data using this method.

Methods

Three growth categories were used for analyses using
nearshore water quality data and five growth  cate-
gories for analyses  using midchannel water  quality
data; see Appendix D for definitions of the categories.
The tidal fresh and polyhaline  salinity regimes had
segments  falling in  only four  of the  five growth
categories.

The ranges of annual seasonal median  nearshore
water quality over SAV growth categories were used in
Batiuk et  al.  (1992) to  help  determine  the habitat
requirements. The authors of that document examined
the maximum  medians at monitoring stations near
healthy or fluctuating SAV beds and used those to help
set the habitat requirement (it was not always set at
the maximum). The assumption was that if some SAV
were growing  near the station with the  maximum
median, then SAV should be able to grow at similar
sites where that median water  quality occurs. This
approach was used here as an empirical check or veri-
fication of the 1992 habitat requirements, rather than
as a way to derive the requirements.

For the nearshore data, maxima of the annual growing
season medians by station were used, as in Batiuk et al.
(1992) (or minima  for  PLL/PLW), while for  the
Chesapeake Bay Program midchannel  monitoring
data, medians of the annual growing season medians
by  segment were used. The midchannel  stations  are
not as close to SAV beds as the nearshore stations, and

-------
                         Chapter VII - Setting, Applying and Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay SAV  105
the SAV growth categories for CBP midchannel data
are based on aerial survey data, not on transplant suc-
cess nearby. The more general nature of these data
argued for using medians instead of maxima. Maxima
could be used for the nearshore data because the sta-
tions were near SAV beds. In the midchannel data, if
maxima are used, they are generally worse than the
habitat requirements, even in segments with SAV. This
is probably because midchannel stations tend to be far-
ther from SAV than the nearshore stations.

Kruskal-Wallis nonparametric ANOVA was used to
compare differences among the median water quality
values over different categories of SAV growth, using
the NPAR1WAY procedure in SAS. This analysis tests
the null hypothesis that all the SAV growth categories
had the same median water quality. Statistically signif-
icant differences (ANOVA P' < 0.05 in the following
tables, shown in bold) show that water quality differed
among  segments in the different  SAV growth cate-
gories, which is the expected outcome for water qual-
ity parameters that affect SAV growth.
Results and Discussion

Minima of annual growing season medians of nearshore
monitoring  data from the Choptank and York rivers
(mesohaline and polyhaline, respectively) for the per-
cent light habitat requirement parameters are shown in
Table VII-2. Maxima of annual growing season medians
for the secondary habitat requirement parameters other
than PLW are shown in Table VII-3. Both tables group
the data using three categories of SAV growth based on
the persistence of SAV transplants near the monitoring
stations. Data from 1986-1989 were used in both tables;
these are the same data that were analyzed by Batiuk et
al. (1992) to set the original SAV habitat requirements
for Chesapeake Bay.

Medians of annual growing season median values from
Chesapeake Bay Program midchannel water quality
monitoring stations by salinity regime for the percent
light habitat requirement parameters are shown in
Table VII-4.  Medians  of  annual growing season
median values for the secondary habitat requirement
parameters other  than PLW from the same stations
TABLE VII-2. Minima of annual SAV growing season medians of percent-light parameters from Choptank
and York River nearshore monitoring stations by salinity regime and nearby SAV growth category, com-
pared to the minimum light requirement and water column light requirement values shown, and Kruskal-
Wallis ANOVA P for differences among categories, using 1986-1989 data and adding half the tidal range
to the restoration depth Z value listed for the percent light through water (PLW) and percent light at the
leaf (PLL).
Salinity
Mesohaline
(Choptank)
ANOVA P
Polyhaline
(York)
ANOVA P
SAV
Growth
Persistent
Fluctuating
None
Persistent
Fluctuating
None
PLW

3.2%
1.5%
0.0%
0.0001
5.2%
3.5%
0.5%
0.0001
PLW
(1+)
WCLR
14.5%
9.3%
0.4%
0.0001
WCLR
17.8%
14.0%
4.1%
0.0001
PLW
= 22%
31.1%
22 9%
3.3%
0.0001
= 22%
32.3%
oc oo/
t f fl
12.2%
0.0001
PLW
45.4%
36 1%
9.3%
0.0001
44.7%
40 0%
21.2%
0.0001
PLL

3.0%
1.4%
0.0%
0.0001
4.0%
2.4%
0.4%
0.0001
PLL
MLR
13.5%
7.9%
PLL
= 15%
28.8%
16 1%
0.4% 2.0%
0.0001 0.0001
MLR =15%
12.8%
9.1%
3.1%
0.0001
22.2%
161%
8.2%
0.0001
PLL
42.1%
259%
4.6%
0.0001
30.7%
207%
13.4%
0.0001
N
11
19
18
11
7
7
      Note: Double lines separate values above and below the habitat requirement. For all of these parameters, less is
      worse (less light). P values from Kruskal-Wallis nonparametric one-way ANOVA showing significant differences
      among growth categories (at P < 0.05) are in bold. WCLR = water-column light requirement. MLR = minimum
      light requirement. N is the number of station x year combinations in that category.

-------
106  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE VII-3. Maximum of annual SAV growing season medians compared to secondary habitat require-
ments, other than PLW, from Choptank and York River nearshore monitoring  stations by salinity regime
and SAV growth category, and Kruskal-Wallis ANOVA results, using 1986-1989 water quality data for total
suspended solids (TSS), chlorophyll a (CHLA), dissolved inorganic phosphorus (DIP) and dissolved
inorganic nitrogen (DIN).
Salinity
Reefime
Mesohaline
(Choptank)

ANOVA P
Polyhaline
(York)

ANOVA P
SAV TSS CHLA DIP DIN
Growth
Persistent 140 11.5 00055 0167
Fluctuating 22.0 13.2 00136 0.223
None 36.5 38.5 0.0498 1.55
0.0001 0.0038 0.0001 0.01
Persistent HR no 00260 0128
Fluctuating 21.1 134 00369 0.173
None 25.6 20.6 0.0499 0.182
0.0011 0.42 0.0004 0.101
N
11
19
26

11
7
7

     Note: Double lines separate values above and below the habitat requirement. For all of these parameters, more is
     worse. P values from Kruskal-Wallis nonparametric one-way ANOVA showing significant differences among
     growth categories (at P < 0.05) are in bold. N is the number of station x year combinations in that category.
are shown in Table VII-5. Both tables group the data
using five categories of SAV growth based on the
median, minimum and maximum SAV area mapped in
the same CBP segment from 1978-1997 (see Appendix
D for methods). Water quality data from 1985-1998
were used in both tables.

ANOVA significance levels (P values) show that almost
all of the medians of these parameters differed signifi-
cantly among the categories of SAV growth, which was
expected. The exceptions  were chlorophyll a and dis-
solved inorganic nitrogen in the York River (Table VII-
3) and  total suspended solids  and  chlorophyll a in
polyhaline areas  (Table VII-5). Significant differences
among growth categories were not expected in two of
these four cases because all the medians for total sus-
pended solids and chlorophyll a in polyhaline areas in
Table VII-5 were better than the total suspended solids
and chlorophyll a habitat requirements set in Batiuk et
al. (1992). The polyhaline regime also has fewer seg-
ments and thus had among the smallest sample sizes in
Table VII-5, making it more likely that ANOVA results
will not be significant.
The  point at which  the  established SAV  habitat
requirements fell among the medians over growth cat-
egories is shown with a double line under or over those
cells in tables VII-2 through VII-5 and as horizontal
lines for the minimum light requirement in Figure
VII-3. In most salinity regimes, segments with median
water quality better than the habitat requirements had
some SAV, while those with median water quality
worse than the habitat requirements had less or no
SAV. This was the expected pattern, which can also be
seen in Figure VII-3 for PLL wherever at least one bar
crosses  the  dashed line representing the minimum
light requirements.  Note  that  the y-axis scales are
different in low- and  high-salinity regimes in Figure
VII-3. The median of PLL(0.5+) was greater (better)
than the minimum light requirement for the Always
Abundant growth category in all  salinity  regimes
except oligohaline,  but the PLL(1+) median  was
greater (better) than the minimum light requirement
for the Always Abundant category in mesohaline and
polyhaline regimes only. The PLL(1+) median was
also near or above the minimum light requirement for
the Sometimes None  and Always Some categories in
mesohaline and polyhaline regimes.

-------
                        Chapter VII - Setting, Applying and Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay SAV  107
TABLE VII-4. Medians of annual SAV growing season medians of percent light parameters from
Chesapeake Bay Program midchannel water quality monitoring stations, by salinity regime and SAV
growth category compared to the minimum light requirement and water column light requirement values
shown, and Kruskal-Wallis ANOVA P for differences among categories, using 1985-1998 data and adding
half of the tidal range to Z for the percent light through water (PLW) and percent light
at the leaf (PLL) parameters.
Salinity
Regime
Tidal fresh

ANOVA P
Oligohaliiu


ANOVA P

Mesohaline

ANOVA P

Polyhaline

ANOVA P
SAV
Growth
AA
SN
UN
AN

AA
AS
SN
UN
AN


AA
AS
SN
UN
AN


AA
AS
SN
AN
PLW
(2+)

1.4%
0.1%
0.0%
0.1%
0.0001

0.5%
0.3%
0.0%
0.0%
0.0%
0.0001

10.9%
6.4%
3.9%
1.7%
0.1%
0.0001

11.1%
6.7%
5.7%
2.9%
0.0001
PLW
fl+*
WCLR
8.5%
1.7%
0.3%
2.5%
0.0001
WCLR
5.4%
3.3%
0.9%
0.7%
0.5%
0.0001
WCLR
"294%
21.6%
15.9%
10.3%
1.9%
0.0001
_ WCLR
"285%
20.5%
18.4%
12.2%
0.0001
PLW
(O.S+\
= 13%
PLW
rt).25+*

209% 330%
7.5% 1 5 4%
2.2% 5.7%
9.8%
0.0001
= 13%
18 2%
11.1%
5.4%
4.5%
3.3%
0.0001
= 22%
47.8%
39.5%
32.9%
24 9%
8.0%
0.0001
= 22%
44.8%
36.1%
33.3%
25.1%
0.0001
20.1%
0.0001
=33.2%
21.3%
134%
11.1%
9.3%
0.0001

60.9%
53.5%
47.7%
39 9%
16.1%
0.0001

57.4%
47.8%
44.8%
36.1%
0.0001
PLL
(2+)
PLL
n+\
PLL
rt).5+*
PLL
f0.25+*
N
MLR =9%
1.3%
0.1%
0.0%
0.1%
0.0001
7.8%
1.4%
0.3%
1.9%
0.0001
181% 273%
5.6% 111%
1.3% 3.0%
6.6%
0.0001
12.9%
0.0001
14
=53
14
81

MLR =9%
0.4%
0.3%
0.0%
0.0%
0.0%
0.0001
3.2%
2.3%
0.8%
0.6%
0.3%
0.0001
8.5%
7.1%
4.3%
3.8%
2.2%
0.0001
14.1%
11.6%
13
42
101% 56
7.5% 25
5.5%
0.0001
92

	 MLR =15%
10.1%
5.8%
3.5%
1.5%
0.1%
0.0001
"25.8%
41.3%
184% 327%
14.1% 27.9%
78% 194%
1.5%
0.0001
5.3%
0.0001
53.0%
44.4%
38.8%
307%
10.3%
0.0001
28
125
95
98
47

MLR =15%
««•••«•••••«
9.8%
5.0%
4.4%
2.1%
0.0001
"24 8% 40 1%
13.2% 22.4%
13.1%
8.1%
0.0001
21.9%
15.0%
0.0001
50.9%
29.6%
28.5%
20.5%
0.0001
42
14
14
14

  Note: Double lines under a cell separate values above and below the water-column light requirement (WCLR) or
  minimum light requirement (MLR) shown.  Numbers in parentheses are the restoration depth (Z) to which half
  the tidal range was added before calculations. For all parameters, less is worse (less light).  P values from
  Kruskal-Wallis nonparametric one-way ANOVA showing significant differences among growth categories (at P
  < 0.05) are in bold. N is the number of segment x year combinations in that category. AA = always abundant;
  AS = always some; SN = sometimes none; UN = usually none; and AN = always none.

-------
108  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
TABLE VII-5. Medians of annual SAV growing season medians of parameters with secondary SAV habitat
requirements other than PLW, from Chesapeake Bay Program midchannel water quality monitoring
stations by salinity regime and SAV growth category, and Kruskal-Wallis ANOVA P for differences among
categories, using 1985-1998 water quality data for total suspended solids (TSS), chlorophyll a (CHLA), dis-
solved inorganic phosphorus (DIP) and dissolved inorganic nitrogen (DIN).
Salinity
Regime
Tidal fresh


ANOVA P
Oligohaline




ANOVA P
Mesohaline


ANOVA P
Polyhaline
ANOVA P
SAV
Growth
AA
SN
UN
AN

AA
AS
SN
UN
AN

AA
AS
SN
UN
AN

AA
AS
SN
AN
TSS CHLA DIP
9 975 8 825 0 006
DIN N
0.9409 14
20 23.8 001 5 06643 53
24.025 19.375 0.0328
17 7.6942 0.02
0.0001 0.0001 0.0001
17 4.65 0.0465
18.5 8175 00139
25 28.65 0005
27.3 17.37 0.0234
32.75 13.03 0.02
0.0001 0.0001 0.0001
7.95 8.1 0.004
10.5 9.15 0.007
11 10 0005
15 15.15 0.01
27 11.89 0.015
0.0001 0.0001 0.0001
10 6.3479 0.003
9.75 5.8613 0.01
1105 71324 00147
11.5 5.95 0.0245
0.50 0.59 0.0001
1.1708 14
0.37 81
0.0001
0.859 13
0.636 42
^0.115 56
0.146 28
0.2255 98
0.0001
0.079 28
0.105 125
0.082 95
0091 98
0.1765 47
0.0001
0.045 42
0.1175 14
0 1403 14
0.21 12
0.0001
 Note: Double lines under a cell separate values above and below the respective habitat requirement; see Table
 Vn-1 for values. For all parameters, more is worse.  P values showing significant differences among growth
 categories (at P < 0.05) are in bold. N is the number of segment x year combinations in that category.  AA =
 always abundant; AS = always some; SN = sometimes none; UN = usually none; and AN = always none.

-------
  Chapter VII - Setting, Applying and Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay SAV  109
                                                   CO
                      inomomomoino
                      •*'*CO .Q
                                        CD .5 p
                                     '5)S < 3
                                     ££ II C

                                     |f 31
                                     ~ 03 0) 0)
                                     (0 -* c C
                                     «|i =
                                        ««> ®
                                        (O
                                        (D
                                       ! r:
s
A
C
                        8 to  "3 F
                        P s>  g-g
                             E co
                            '•s"0
                        w oo  E ra
                        •C o  o J2
                        S.o> co re
                        £" V  n  "o

                        58ii-
                        O ? CO ~ D)
                        "5 g ® = 2
                        o »  o w -jg
                        to 3 Z 05 "d
                        S T3  >, ? '•*=
                        DC S TH -I o
                                                              8
                                          co Sr T3

                                          II ~ ^
                                                            •     "

                                                                   0 c
                                                                < E.Q
                                                            0 o)
                                                            .2 =    £
                                                            "f
                                                            IS
                                                            O g
                                                            o^
                                                            co .<5
                                                            -L T3
                                                              0
catego
ht requ
e resto
es
an
m
V
m
nd
m
ica
URE
FIG
sea
tive abu
ble mini
PLL indi

-------
110  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
There  were a  few deviations, however, from the
expected pattern in some segments.

   •  PLW(2+)  and PLL(2+)  medians were  worse
     than  their applicable water-column  and mini-
     mum light requirements, respectively, in all cate-
     gories (Table VII-4, Figure VII-3).

   •  The oligohaline midchannel medians for several
     parameters—total suspended solids,  PLW(1+),
     PLL(1+)  and PLL(0.5+)—in tables VII-4 and
     VII-5 were worse than the habitat requirements
     in all growth  categories, even in the one segment
     (POTOH) in the highest SAV growth  category
     (Always Abundant). However, the median for
     PLW(0.5+) was better than  the water-column
     light target in the Always Abundant category, and
     thus fit the expected pattern.

   •  The  tidal   fresh  midchannel  medians  for
     PLW(1+) and PLL(1+) were also worse than the
     light requirements and targets in all growth cate-
     gories, although the medians for PLW(0.5+) and
     PLL(0.5+) were better than the respective water-
     column and minimum light requirements in the
     Always Abundant category,  and  thus fit the
     expected pattern (Table VII-4).

   •  In the polyhaline nearshore data the maximum
     median for dissolved inorganic phosphorus in the
     'Persistent' category, 0.026 mg/1, was just above
     the dissolved  inorganic  phosphorus  habitat
     equirement, 0.02 mg/1 (Table VII-3).

   •  In polyhaline segments using the Chesapeake
     Bay Program water quality monitoring midchan-
     nel data, the total suspended solids and chloro-
     phyll a medians were all better (lower) than the
     habitat requirements (Table VII-5).

   •  In the nearshore data, the minima of mesohaline
     and  polyhaline  medians  for  PLW(1+)  and
     PLL(1+) were all worse than the light require-
     ments (Table VII-2).

Of the six deviations described above, only the last one
appears to require further scrutiny, for the following
reasons:

   •  In the first deviation, we do not expect restora-
     tion for 2 meters to  be possible under current
     conditions.

   •  The next two deviations are in tidal fresh and
     oligohaline segments, where the match between
     habitat requirement attainment and the presence
     of SAV is not as close as in higher salinity seg-
     ments, due partly to the very shallow depth dis-
     tribution of SAV in some low salinity segments.
   •  The fourth deviation is minor, affecting only one
     parameter-dissolved inorganic phosphorus.
   •  The fifth deviation  was found  in  midchannel
     monitoring data, which is often collected rela-
     tively far from the SAV beds in  polyhaline seg-
     ments, given  the relatively  large size of  these
     higher salinity segments.
This leaves as a problem to be explained, the sixth
deviation, the fact that all  the PLW(1+) and PLL(1+)
medians from nearshore data from the Choptank and
York rivers were  worse than the respective light
requirements, including those from stations near "Per-
sistent"  SAV beds  (Table VII-2). Likely reasons for
these deviations are as follows.

As noted above, half the tidal range is close  to or
above 0.5 meters in many segments (0.3 meters and 0.4
meters, respectively, in these Choptank and York seg-
ments), so setting Z to 0.5+ in these analyses (rather
than 1+) is closer to the analyses in Batiuk et al. (1992)
that were used to derive the 1992 Kd requirements, in
which Z =  1  with no tidal  range adjustment. For
PLW(0.5+) and PLL(0.5+) in Table VII-2, the mini-
mum and  water-column  light  requirements fell
between  the medians for "Fluctuating"  and "None"
categories, exactly as would be expected based on what
the requirements mean. Most of the PLW(0.5+) and
PLL(0.5+) medians in tidal fresh  and  oligohaline seg-
ments were also consistent with expectations (except
PLL(0.5+) in oligohaline segments) (Table VII-4).

In both rivers, the extreme values that set the minima for
PLW and PLL either came from a single station and year,
and  the  next larger median was consistent with the
requirement or target, or the minima were not that much
lower than the requirement. In the Choptank  River
mesohaline data, many of the extreme values came from
a single station and year, Chapel Creek  in 1986. Without
these anomalous data, in  the "Persistent" category the
minimum PLW(1+) median was 22.1 percent instead of
14.5 percent, and the PLL(1+) median  was 21.3 percent
instead of 13.5 percent, both of which are better than the
water-column light requirement  and  minimum light
requirement for that salinity regime (22 percent and 15
percent, respectively).

-------
                        Chapter VII - Setting, Applying and Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay SAV  111
In the York River polyhaline data, the minimum for
PLW(1+) for "Persistent," 17.8 percent, was from a
single station  and year (Guinea Marsh in 1987); the
next higher PLW(1+) values, 19.6 percent and 21.3
percent, were closer to the water column light require-
ment of 22 percent. The minimum for PLL(1+) in that
segment,  12.8 percent, was close to the minimum light
requirement for that salinity regime (15 percent); the
two  next  higher values  in  the "Persistent" category
were 13.3 percent and 14.1 percent.

Thus, it appears that the minimum and water-column
light requirements do not need to be  adjusted to
account for any of the  discrepancies noted above,
when comparing them to the medians over growth
categories from midchannel and nearshore water qual-
ity monitoring data.

Another more general comparison was done to check
if segments with better water quality tended to have
more SAV One would generally expect the best water
quality where  there was the most SAV, and the worst
water quality  where there is the least SAV, in  this
sequence: Persistent > Fluctuating  > None for
nearshore data, or Always Abundant (AA)  > Always
Some (AS) >  Sometimes None (SN) > Usually None
(UN) > Always None (AN) for midchannel data.

The maximum, minimum and median levels in tables
VII-2 through VII-5 were usually, but  not  always,
directly proportional to the amount of SAV present.
This pattern was seen most clearly in the nearshore
data (tables VII-2 and VII-3) and in the mesohaline
and polyhaline segments in tables VII-4 and VII-5.

IDENTIFYING SEGMENTS WITH PERSISTENT
FAILURE OF THE MINIMUM LIGHT
REQUIREMENTS AND CHECKING
THEM  FOR SAV GROWTH

Each Chesapeake Bay Program segment with water
quality data was compared to determine whether con-
sistent failure  of the minimum light requirement pre-
dicted a lack of SAV growth. This was done by looking
for any Chesapeake Bay Program segments with per-
sistent failure  of the minimum light requirement that
contained appreciable  amounts of SAV  (over  35
hectares). In these segments, possible reasons for the
mismatch were examined. The corresponding analysis,
checking for segments with  the  minimum  light
requirement usually met where  there was little or no
SAV, would not be useful because SAV can be lacking
for a variety of reasons (lack of propagules, high wave
action, etc.).

Methods

Chesapeake Bay Program segments with PLL medians
failing the minimum light requirements more than half
of the years from 1992-1997 were tabulated using the
sign test at P = 0.05 and the FREQ procedure in SAS.
The restoration depth (Z) was varied over 1, 0.5, 0.25
and 0 meters plus half the tidal range. Segments were
identified  as persistently failing the  minimum light
requirements at the lowest  (worst) depth if they had
failed half or more of the years. The 1997 SAV area
was checked for each of the segments with persistent
failure at  0.5 meters or less,  and the segment was
flagged as a problem segment if the SAV area was over
35 hectares (86 acres). The  expectation was that SAV
would not grow where the minimum light requirement
was failed persistently. This SAV hectare cutoff was
somewhat arbitrary, but was chosen to leave out some
small segments (such as the Northeast and Bohemia
rivers) that  contain very  small  amounts  of SAV,
sometimes a single  bed. For  each  of the problem
segments,  possible reasons  for the presence  of SAV
were examined.


Results and Discussion

Figure VII-4 shows the Chesapeake Bay Program seg-
ments with median PLL values failing the minimum
light requirement at different Z  values half of the
years or more between 1992 and 1997. Those segments
failing at Z = 0.5 meters or less are identified by name.
Of that group, there were only two problem segments,
Patuxent tidal fresh and oligohaline. Both segments
failed the  minimum light requirement at Z =  0.25
meters plus half the tidal range and  had more than
35 hectares of SAV in 1997. It  is likely that they con-
tain SAV in spite of the poor light conditions because
most of the SAV present in both segments is growing
in very shallow water, including some growing in the
intertidal zone.


COMPARING  DIFFERENT SAV HABITAT
REQUIREMENTS AS PREDICTORS
OF SAV AREA

Correlations of annual estimated SAV area with annual
median water quality were  used to test the ability of
each of the 1992 SAV habitat requirements and the two

-------
112   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
                                                             Northeast (C),
                                                          w
                                                                       Bohemia (B)

                                                                            (Q
      Potomac
      Tidal Fresh (C),
      Oligohaline(C)
              Gunpowder (

             Back(B)
                                                                Chester
                                                                Oligohaline(A)
                                                                   Choptank
                                                                   .Oligohaline(B)
Patuxent
Tidal Fresh (B),
Oligohaline(B)
                                                                          Nanbcoke
                                                                          Tidal Fresh (C)
                                                                          Mesohaline(B)
                                                                        Wicomico
                                                                        MesohalinefC)
                                Mattaponi
                                Oigohaline(C
               Pamunkey
               Qigohaline(B)  -"^-
                      York
                      Mesohaline(B)~
                                                                                   Pocomoke
                                                                                   TWal Fresh (C)
                                                                        FAILED AT LEAST HALF OF YEARS

                                                                             A: Failed at 0.0 m MLLW + half TR

                                                                             B: Failed at 0.25 m + half TR

                                                                             C: Failed at 0.5 m + half TR

                                                                             D: Failed at 1.0 m + half TR

                                                                             E: Not Failed at any depth
                                                          East Branch Elizabeth (C)

                                                        South Branch Elizabeth (B)
FIGURE VII-4. Segments Failing PLL Requirements Half of the Years of More, 1992-97.  Chesapeake Bay
Program segments with SAV growing season median PLL values failing the minimum light requirement half the
years or more between 1982 and 1997. Only the Chesapeake Bay Program segments in categores A, B, and C
are labeled. TR = diurnal tidal range. Segment names in bold indicate both the Patuxent tidal fresh and oligohaline
segments had PLL failed at 0.25 meter + half TR (category B) or less, AND appreciable amounts (>35 ha) of SAV.

-------
                         Chapter VII - Setting, Applying and Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay SAV  113
percent-light parameters to predict SAV area. This abil-
ity is a desirable feature of any SAV habitat require-
ments, since it justifies using the habitat requirements
to set nutrient and sediment reduction targets and to
target the best areas for SAV restoration. However, any
lack of significant correlations in this analysis does not
invalidate the model used to derive PLL. Most of the
data used were collected in large-scale monitoring pro-
grams, and not over the small  spatial  and temporal
scales needed for a research project.

In this analysis it was expected that light parameters
(Kd, PLW and PLL) would have stronger  and  more
significant correlations with SAV area than other habi-
tat  requirement  parameters, since ecological models
show that light is the primary factor limiting SAV dis-
tribution in Chesapeake Bay (Batiuk et al. 1992; chap-
ters III and V).

Methods

Correlations were calculated with the SAS  procedure
CORK between SAV area  in hectares, by year, and
median water quality from the Chesapeake Bay Pro-
gram  water  quality monitoring  stations, by  year.
Nearshore water quality data were not  used because
they do not have associated SAV area data.  Spearman
rank correlation (nonparametric) was used rather than
Pearson (parametric) correlation, because SAV area is
not normally distributed, even with transformations,
due largely to the large number of zeroes. The zeroes
make SAV area  a difficult variable to use in correla-
tions, even Spearman correlations. Another problem
is that in many salinity regimes most or  all of the seg-
ments and years with high SAV area are in only one or
two segments, so the results may reflect conditions in
those  segments rather than in the all the segments in
the salinity regime. In Spearman correlations, if  the
two data sets are ranked exactly the same way, rs =
+ 1; if they have  opposite ranks, rs = -1, and 0 means
no association.  For example,  to be ranked the same
way, the segment and year with  the  highest PLL
median would have the highest SAV area; the second
highest PLL would have the second-highest SAV area;
and so on. When  there are ties (as  with  the many
zeroes)  they all receive  the  same rank,  making it
harder to find  a significant correlation. When dis-
cussing  correlations the  terms  "stronger"  and
"weaker"  are used  to  mean "larger  (or smaller)
absolute value  of  rs" since for some  water quality
parameters the expected correlations with SAV area
are positive (PLW and PLL, more light means more
SAV),  and for others they  are  negative  (all  other
parameters, more pollution means less SAV).

The spatial units used for this analysis were the 69
Chesapeake Bay Program segments that have  water
quality data, grouped into  salinity regimes. The time
periods over which water quality medians were calcu-
lated were the SAV growing season (April-October
except in polyhaline where it is March-May and Sep-
tember-November), or in  spring (April-June,  except
March-May in polyhaline segments). Spring data were
tested  separately to see if spring water quality was
more important than water quality over the whole
growing season. After spring, many species are  grow-
ing at or near the surface,  and thus their survival and
growth might be less sensitive to water quality condi-
tions in the summer and fall.

Three  different  measures were used for SAV area
measured in the same year as the water quality data:
SAV hectares (SAVH), SAVH as a percent of Tier II
area (PCT_T2),  and SAVH as a percent  of Tier III
area (PCT_T3). The latter two measures were calcu-
lated to correct for the differing amounts of potential
SAV habitat in different CBP segments, which  differ
greatly in size.

Lagged effects were tested two ways, by replacing SAV
area from the current year (SAVH) with SAV area
from the following year (LAGSAVH) or replacing it
with the change in SAV area from this year to the fol-
lowing year (CHGSAVH). The expected correlations
were negative for Kd, total suspended solids, chloro-
phyll a, dissolved inorganic phosphorus and dissolved
inorganic nitrogen, since for these parameters higher
levels should lead to a reduction in SAV area, and pos-
itive for PLW and PLL.  Both Kd  and  PLW were
included because PLW calculations included the tidal
range adjustment for Z, while those for Kd did not.

Results and  Discussion

Results are summarized in Table VII-6, and complete
results are given in Appendix E,  tables E-l, 3,  5 and
7 over the whole growing season and in Appendix E,
tables E-2, 4, 6 and 8 over the spring portion of the
growing season. These correlations show the following
over the whole SAV growing season:

-------
114  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
TABLE VII-6. Salinity regimes that had statistically significant (P < 0.05) Spearman rank correlation
coefficients in expected directions,  between water quality parameters from Chesapeake Bay Program
midchannel water quality stations and measures of SAV area over Chesapeake Bay Program segments
(see Appendix E, tables  E-1 through E-8 for correlations, P values and sample sizes).
Water Quality
Parameter

Ka
PLW(1+)
PLL(1+)
TSS
CHLA
DIP
DIN

PCT_
OH+
MH+
PH+
OH+
MH+
PH+
OH+
MH+
PH+
TF
OH+
MH+
MH+
OH#
MH+
PH+
MH#
PH
SAV Area
T2 PCT_
OH+
MH+
PH+
OH+
MH+
PH+
OH+
MH+
PH+
TF
OH+
MH+
MH+
TF+
OH#
MH+
PH+
MH+
PH
Parameter
T3 SAVH
OH+
MH+
PH+
OH+
MH+
PH+
OH+
MH+
PH+
OH+
MH+
OH
MH+
TF+
OH#
MH+
PH+
MH+
PH+

LAGSAVH CHGSAVH
OH+
MH+
PH+
OH+
MH+
PH+
OH+
MH+ MH
PH+
TF
OH+
MH+
OH
MH+
PH#
TF+
OH#
MH+
PH+
MH+
PH+ PH+
 KEY. PCT_T2 = SAVH/Tier H area* 100, PCT_T3 = SAVH/Tier m area* 100, SAVH=SAV hectares for same year as
 water quality data; LAGSAVH=SAV hectares for following year; CHGSAVH=change in SAV hectares from that year to
 next. TF = tidal fresh, OH = oligohaline, MH = mesohaline, and PH= polyhaline (see Table VII-1 for saUnities).
 Light attenuation coefficient = Kj; percent light through water = PLW; percent light at the leaf = PLL; total suspended
 solids = TSS; chlorophyll a = CHLA; dissolved inorganic phosphorus = DIP; and dissolved inorganic nitrogen = DIN.
 Regimes in bold had correlations >+/- 0.5 over the whole growing season; some were > 0.5 over the spring also.
 + Also had significant correlation over spring part of growing season (if no symbol, significant over whole year).
 # Significant correlation over spring part of growing season only (April-June except March-May in polyhaline).

-------
                         Chapter VII - Setting, Applying and Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay SAV  115
In oligohaline, mesohaline and polyhaline segments,
four of  the five  SAV  area parameters (all  but
CHGSAVH) showed the expected statistically signifi-
cant correlations (P  <  0.05) with  the  three  light
parameters: more  light meant more SAV (negative
correlations for Kd, positive for PLW and PLL). The rs
values  were near 0.35 for oligohaline and 0.55 for
mesohaline and polyhaline segments.

Most of the other habitat requirement  parameters
tested had weaker but significant correlations in these
three salinity regimes, but the correlations were not
significant for dissolved inorganic nitrogen in oligoha-
line  or total suspended solids and chlorophyll a in
polyhaline segments (except that chlorophyll a had a
significant correlation with LAGSAVH in  the spring).
Oligohaline dissolved inorganic  nitrogen was  not
expected to correlate with SAV area because there is
no habitat requirement for dissolved inorganic nitro-
gen in tidal fresh and oligohaline segments.

Tidal fresh segments showed weaker correlations but
they were statistically significant for most area param-
eters for total suspended solids and dissolved inor-
ganic phosphorus.

The expected significant relationships were stronger
for PLL than for PLW in polyhaline segments,  and
almost the same in other segments where they were
significant  (oligohaline  and  mesohaline  segments).
Correlations for Kd  differed  from those for PLW
because Kd was not adjusted for tidal range.

The three different measures of SAV area in the same
year as the water quality data (PCT_T2, PCT_T3, and
SAVH) usually had  similar,  significant correlations
with water quality variables over the whole growing
season, with a few exceptions. In tidal fresh segments,
SAVH  did not have significant correlations with total
suspended  solids while the other measures did,  and
PCT_T2 lacked significant correlations with dissolved
inorganic  phosphorus (Table VII-6).  In  oligohaline
segments, PCT_T2 and PCT_T3 lacked any significant
correlations with chlorophyll a, while these were found
for SAVH.  In all segments with significant correla-
tions,  the  correlations  were  slightly stronger with
SAVH  than with the other  two  parameters. Thus,
based on the correlations, there did not seem to be a
compelling reason to correct the SAVH variable with
the Tier II or Tier III areas, since  correlations with
SAVH  were slightly stronger (Appendix E).
Lagged SAV hectares (the area mapped the following
year, LAGSAVH) showed similar correlations with the
SAV habitat requirements as were found for SAV area
mapped the same year, except for chlorophyll a in
polyhaline habitats, which was significantly correlated
with lagged SAV area but not  correlated with SAV
area the same year. Most of the significant polyhaline
correlations with  SAV habitat requirements were
slightly higher for lagged  SAV  area (except for  dis-
solved inorganic  phosphorus),  compared with SAV
area mapped the same year. This tends to support the
hypothesis that water quality in the current year affects
SAV area in the next year, but the effect was not a
dramatic one.  Thus, unlagged  SAV area  (SAVH)
seems adequate for most correlative analyses.

Change in  SAV hectares (the change from the area
this year to the area next year) did not have any signif-
icant expected correlations with water quality except
for PLL(1 + ) in mesohaline segments and dissolved
inorganic nitrogen in polyhaline segments.

Comparisons of significant correlations with water
quality over the whole growing season (Appendix E,
tables E-l, 3, 5 and 7) to significant correlations with
spring water quality (Appendix E, tables  E-2, 4, 6 and
8) showed they differed in  the following cases.

Spring correlations were weaker in tidal fresh  seg-
ments compared to correlations over the whole grow-
ing season for  total  suspended solids and dissolved
inorganic phosphorus (the only two parameters  that
had significant correlations over the whole year in tidal
fresh segments). Spring correlations were stronger in
oligohaline segments for Kd, PLW, PLL and dissolved
inorganic phosphorus and weaker for total suspended
solids and chlorophyll a. Whole-year correlations were
stronger or very similar in mesohaline segments for all
but one of the parameters with significant correlations
(Kd, PLW, PLL, chlorophyll a and dissolved inorganic
phosphorus).   Spring   correlations  were  slightly
stronger for total suspended solids. Spring correlations
were weaker in polyhaline segments for Kd, PLW, PLL,
dissolved inorganic phosphorus and  dissolved inor-
ganic nitrogen. Spring correlations for chlorophyll a in
polyhaline segments were barely significant, but were
not significant over the whole growing season.

Spring correlations were  weaker  in 12 cases,  and
stronger in six cases.  Thus, there does not seem to be
a compelling reason to use spring water quality in SAV

-------
116  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
habitat requirements in place of water quality over the
whole growing season.

Now, as expected, the light parameters (PLL, PLW
and Kd) usually had the strongest correlation. In oligo-
haline segments, total suspended solids, PLW and PLL
had the strongest correlations with unlagged SAV area
over the whole growing season, while dissolved inor-
ganic phosphorus and total suspended solids had the
strongest correlations in tidal fresh segments. In meso-
haline and polyhaline segments, PLL, PLW and/or Kd
had the strongest correlations with unlagged SAV area
over the whole growing season.

Scatter plots for  each salinity  regime  are graphed in
figures VII-5 through VII-8  for the four salinity
regimes, respectively. PLL(1+) was used on the x-axis
in all segments for consistency. PLL had the strongest
correlation with SAV area in polyhaline segments, and
the  third-strongest correlation  in oligohaline and
mesohaline segments. PLL did  not have significant
correlations with  SAV area in tidal  fresh segments.
Note the large numbers of segments  and years with
zero or very  low SAV areas  in  all salinity regimes,
which make correlation analysis difficult.  However,
the general pattern that can be  seen  is the expected
one: more SAV where PLL is higher.

CORRELATING SAV DEPTH WITH
MEDIAN WATER QUALITY FOR HABITAT
REQUIREMENT  PARAMETERS

The same correlations done in the last section using
SAV area and water quality medians were repeated
using SAV depth by year, in place of SAV area by year.
The assumptions in this analysis were that SAV would
grow deeper where water quality was better, and shal-
lower where water quality was worse. In general, cor-
relations with light parameters (Kd,  PLW and PLL)
were expected to be stronger than those with other
parameters, since light most directly  determines the
depth at which SAV  can grow. Correlations between
SAV depth and  water quality were expected to be
weaker than those between SAV area and water qual-
ity because SAV depth is only available for segments
that had some SAV that year. This both reduces the
sample size for  comparisons with SAV  depth  and
reduces the range in the associated water quality, since
generally the worst water quality occurs in segments
with no SAV.  Both changes reduce the likelihood that
there will  be statistically significant  correlations
between SAV depth and water quality.

Factors other than water quality also affect the depth
at which SAV grows, however. Some SAV species have
a lower light requirement than others (see Chapter
III), and thus may be able to grow deeper than others,
which could increase the weighted mean SAV depth
where those species are dominant. Also, physical fac-
tors such as current, tides, sediment and wave action
could affect SAV depth distribution (see Chapter VI)
independently of water quality.

Methods

Methods are described here briefly; detailed methods
for calculating SAV depth and percent of SAV within
depth categories are given in Appendix E. SAV poly-
gons for each year were overlaid with depth contours
at 0.5, 1 and 2 meters MLLW. The area of SAV within
each Chesapeake  Bay  Program segment that fell
within four depth categories was calculated: less than
0.5 meters, 0.5 to 1 meter, 1 to 2 meters or greater than
2 meters deep. For this analysis, the four values of SAV
area over depth ranges were divided by the total area
to convert them to percentages of the total area in that
segment (PCT05, PCT1, PCT2 and PCTGT2) and also
to a single weighted mean depth (SAVDEP). Analysis
methods used were the same as in the previous sec-
tion, except that lagged  depth and  annual change in
depth were not examined, and correlations with spring
water quality were not examined due to  small sample
sizes and relatively weak spring  correlations  in the
analyses done above.

Results and Discussion

Spearman rank correlations of percentages of SAV in
depth categories and weighted mean SAV depth with
SAV habitat requirement parameters are shown in
Appendix E, tables E-9 through E-12  for the  four
salinity regimes. Results are summarized in Table VII-
7. For most parameters (Kd, total  suspended solids,
chlorophyll a, dissolved inorganic  phosphorus and dis-
solved inorganic nitrogen), negative correlations were
expected because more  pollution should yield shal-
lower SAV, and positive correlations were expected for
PLW and PLL, since  more light  should yield  deeper
SAV.  Both  expectations are reversed  (positive  for
most, negative for PLW/PLL) for the shallowest depth

-------
                          Chapter VII - Setting, Applying and Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay SAV  117
    140%
 U)
           5%  10%  15%  20%  25%  30%  35%  40%  45%

          Growing season median PLL(H-) (% light at the leaf)
FIGURE VII-5. Tidal Fresh SAV Area vs. Percent Light
at the Leaf. Tidal fresh SAV area as a percent of the
Tier II SAV distribution restoration target by year and
Chesapeake Bay Program segment vs. median percent
light at the leaf [PLL(1 +)] by year and Chesapeake Bay
Program segment, using 1985-1998 data (no data from
1988).  Spearman rs = 0.14, N = 124, P = 0.12.
100% i
0) 90%
|2 80%
jj 70%
^ 60%
°m 50%
10 40%
£
J5 30%
J 20%
5 10%
CO
0% .
0"




•
« .
• •
**
> •







/. 5% 10% 15% 20% 25% 30% 35% 40% 45%
Growing season median PLL(1+) (% light at the leaf)
FIGURE VII-6. Oligohaline SAV Area vs. Percent Light
at the Leaf. Oligohaline SAV area as a percent of the
Tier II SAV distribution restoration target by year and
Chesapeake Bay Program segment vs. median percent
light at the leaf [PLL(1 +)] by year and Chesapeake Bay
Program segment, using 1985-1998  data (no data from
1988).  Spearman rs = 0.37, N = 182, P = 0.0001.
100% -,
0 90%
S>
£ 80% -
= 70% -
a
P 60%
« 50%
| 40%
3 30% -
a
•= 20% -
< 10%
0% -
0'



•
^«X *
\ » •• •
*^4 **»**^«»»* 1 t**t»»**»* *4^
*r** * -*-• ** "ftfftfvdt'ittitiiif* * «





H 5% 10% 15% 20% 25% 30% 35% 40% 45%
Growing season median PLL(1 +) (% light at the leaf)
FIGURE VII-7. Mesohaline SAV Area vs. Percent Light
at the Leaf Mesohaline SAV area as a percent of the
Tier II SAV distribution restoration target by year and
Chesapeake Bay Program segment vs. median percent
light at the leaf [PLL(1 +)] by year and Chesapeake Bay
Program segment, using 1985-1998 data (no data from
1988).  Spearman rs = 0.51, N = 326, P  = 0.0001.
100°'
0> 90%
ff
£ 80%
u 70%
o
^ 60%
850%

8 40%
•S 30%
£• 20%
>
< 10%-
0%







» •• • « •
• »
» ti 4, * * *
.* .*•;*•*
* A % *
** •• « «
. ^ „ „» ^ .»AA *.*^ 	














0% 5% 10% 15% 20% 25% 30% 35% 40% 45%
Growing season median PLL(1+) (% light at the leaf)
FIGURE VI1-8. Polyhaline SAV Area vs. Percent Light
at the Leaf. Polyhaline SAV area as a percent of the
Tier II SAV distribution restoration target by year and
Chesapeake Bay Program segment vs. median percent
light at the leaf [PLL(1 +)] by year and Chesapeake Bay
Program segment, using 1985-1998 data (no data from
1988).  Spearman rs = 0.50, N = 60, P = 0.0001.

-------
118   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE VII-7. Salinity regimes that had statistically significant (P < 0.05) Spearman rank correlation
coefficients in expected directions, between water quality parameters from Chesapeake Bay Program
mid-channel water quality stations and measures of SAV depth over Chesapeake Bay Program segments
(see Appendix E, tables E-9 through E-12 for correlations, P values and sample sizes), using data from
whole growing season.
Water quality
naraineter

K,



PLW(1+)



PLL(1+)



TSS

CHLA


DIP

DIN


SAV depth
SAVDEP PCT05
TF
OH

PH
TF
OH

PH
TF
OH

PH
TF
OH

OH
MH
MH
PH
MH
PH
TF
OH

PH
TF
OH

PH
TF
OH

PH
TF
OH
TF
OH
MH
MH
PH
MH
PH
parameter
PCT1
TF
OH

PH
TF
OH

PH
TF
OH

PH
TF
OH
TF
OH
MH
MH
PH
MH
PH

PCT2
TF
OH
MH

TF
OH
MH

TF
OH
MH

TF
OH

OH
MH
MH
PH
MH
PH

PCTGT2
TF
OH
MH
PH
TF
OH
MH

TF
OH
MH
PH
TF
OH

OH


PH
MH
PH
 KEY: SAV area that fell within four depth categories: less than 0.5 meters, 0.5 to 1 meter, 1 to 2 meters or greater than 2
 meters deep, was mapped, and each area was divided by the total area over all four ranges to convert them to percentages of
 the total area in that segment (PCT05, PCT1, PCT2 and PCTGT2, respectively) and also to a single weighted mean depth
 (SAVDEP).
 TF = tidal fresh, OH = oligohaline, MH = mesohaline, and PH= polyhaline (see Table VB-1 for salinities).
 Light attenuation coefficient = K,,; percent light through water = PLW; percent light at the leaf = PLL; total suspended
 solids = TSS; chlorophyll a = CHLA; dissolved inorganic phosphorus = DP; and dissolved inorganic nitrogen = DIN.
 Regimes in bold had correlations >+/- 0.5 over the whole growing season.

-------
                         Chapter VII - Setting, Applying and Evaluating Minimum Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay SAV  119
category, PCT05, since SAV is expected to be more
common in the shallowest depths when conditions are
worse because it cannot grow in deeper water.

Table VII-7 shows that, as expected, most of the light
parameters showed  significant correlations with SAV
depth parameters in the expected directions, except
with some depth parameters in mesohaline and polyha-
line areas. In mesohaline areas, significant correlations
were found with the deeper percentages only (PCT2
and PCTGT2), and in polyhaline areas, significant cor-
relations were found with the shallower depths and the
weighted mean  depth  only (SAVDEP,  PCT05, and
PCT1). Reasons for these differences are not known.

In examining correlations with the other water quality
parameters two patterns were seen. Correlations with
total suspended solids and chlorophyll a were stronger
in tidal fresh and oligohaline segments, while correla-
tions with nutrients were stronger in mesohaline and
polyhaline segments. Most of the correlations with
total suspended solids and chlorophyll a  were signifi-
cant and in the expected directions in tidal fresh and
oligohaline segments, suggesting that they may affect
depth distributions along with light in lower  salinity
areas. In mesohaline segments, only chlorophyll a had
significant correlations in the expected direction, and
in polyhaline segments, there were no significant cor-
relations with total suspended solids or chlorophyll a.
In tidal fresh and oligohaline areas, all of the correla-
tions between nutrients (dissolved  inorganic phospho-
rus  and dissolved  inorganic nitrogen)  and  depth
parameters were either  significant but in the wrong
direction, or not significant. This was expected for dis-
solved inorganic nitrogen,  since there is no  habitat
requirement for dissolved inorganic nitrogen in the
two  lower salinity regimes. In mesohaline  and tidal
fresh segments, all but one of the correlations with dis-
solved inorganic phosphorus and  dissolved  inorganic
nitrogen were significant and in the expected direc-
tions.

CONCLUSIONS

Comparisons of SAV area or depth to water quality
should always be done for salinity  regimes separately.
None of the detailed relationships were  consistent
across all salinity regimes.

In general, segments with median water quality better
than the SAV habitat requirements had some SAV,
while those with medians worse than the requirements
had less or no SAV. SAV also tended to grow at deeper
depths where water quality was better, and at shal-
lower depths where water quality was worse. This
provides empirical confirmation of the light require-
ments  that were determined from research and
ecological modeling.

Segments that failed the minimum light requirement
in half of the past six years or more were identified and
their SAV area checked. There were  two segments
with more than 35 hectares  of SAV in 1997 that failed
PLL at Z = 0.25 plus half  the tidal range or less. In
both cases, there were reasons why SAV could  be
growing there even though monitoring data showed
the minimum light requirement was usually failed.

In the polyhaline regime, PLL was a better predictor
of SAV area and SAV depth than PLW, when there was
a significant relationship with SAV area. In other salin-
ity regimes, PLL and PLW were very similar as pre-
dictors,  except  in oligohaline segments, where PLW
was a slightly better predictor than PLL of SAV area
and depth.

PLL or PLW were often, but not always, the strongest
predictors  of SAV area among all the SAV habitat
requirements. However, given the highly skewed dis-
tribution of SAV area data and differences in percent
light levels, these results are not really a test of the use-
fulness of these parameters.

In some cases, in all four salinity regimes, water qual-
ity showed slightly stronger  correlations with the SAV
area mapped in the following year, compared to cor-
relations with SAV area in the current year. However,
the improvement with lagged SAV area did not appear
to be consistent enough or large enough  to warrant
using the latter when calculating correlations with
water quality data, especially since lagging drops a year
off the sample size.

Spring median water quality did not appear to be con-
sistently  better than growing season median water
quality in predicting SAV  area, and in many cases
(especially in polyhaline segments) it was a worse pre-
dictor. Thus, we recommend using water quality data
over the whole growing season to assess attainment of
the SAV habitat requirements.

One or more of the three light parameters (Kd, PLW
and/or PLL) usually were the best predictors of SAV

-------
120  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
depth over most depth categories. In oligohaline seg-
ments, chlorophyll a had slightly stronger correlations
in three depth categories, and in polyhaline segments,
dissolved inorganic nitrogen and dissolved inorganic
phosphorus had stronger correlations than light with
the percent of SAV area in the two deeper categories.
Dissolved inorganic nitrogen and dissolved inorganic
phosphorus were also the strongest predictors of SAV
area in polyhaline segments.

Chesapeake Bay Program midchannel water quality
monitoring data often show the expected patterns in
analyses that compare SAV area and depth with water
quality, even though the stations are not located next
to SAV beds. This supports the continued use of these
data to assess  attainment of SAV habitat  require-
ments. However, care must be taken to omit data from
some stations where the SAV is in a different water
body from the  monitoring  stations  (such  as Little
Creek in segment CB8PH). In these cases, additional
water quality monitoring data from sites near the SAV
beds are needed.

-------
CHAPTER
Chesapeake  Bay  SAV Distribution
Restoration  Goals  and  Targets
"T~he original tiered SAV distribution restoration targets
 I for Chesapeake Bay were first published in the 1992
SAV technical synthesis in response to commitments set
forth in the Submerged Aquatic Vegetation Policy for the
Chesapeake Bay and Tidal Tributaries (Chesapeake Exec-
utive Council 1989). The Tier I SAV distribution restora-
tion target is the restoration of SAV to areas currently or
previously inhabited by SAV as mapped through regional
and baywide aerial surveys from  1971 through  1990
(Batiuk et al. 1992; Dennison et al. 1993). The Tier II and
Tier III distribution restoration targets are the restora-
tion of SAV to all shallow water areas delineated as exist-
ing or potential SAV habitat, down to the 1- and 2-meter
depth contours, respectively.

Baywide and Chesapeake Bay Program segment-based
target acreages were published in 1992 for the Tier I
and Tier III restoration targets (Batiuk et al. 1992). The
lack of sufficient Bay bottom bathymetry data to create
a 1-meter depth contour prevented delineation of the
Tier  II restoration target at that time. In 1993  the
Chesapeake Executive Council formally adopted the
Tier I SAV distribution restoration target as the Chesa-
peake Bay Program's first quantitative living resource
restoration goal (Chesapeake Executive Council 1993).
The refined baywide and regional SAV distribution
restoration goals and targets presented here are critical
in assessing the success of efforts to restore SAV in
Chesapeake Bay and its tidal tributaries.

DISTRIBUTION TARGETS DEVELOPMENT
APPROACH

The tiered Chesapeake Bay SAV distribution restor-
ation targets were originally developed in 1992 by
mapping potential SAV habitat  on U.S. Geological
Survey (USGS) quadrangles; removing shallow water
habitat areas where SAV were not expected to revege-
tate; and comparing these areas with historical survey
data and the most current distribution data. Compos-
ite SAV maps were plotted by USGS quadrangles from
all available computerized digital SAV bed data from
Chesapeake Bay aerial surveys from 1971 through
1990. The 1- and 2-meter depth contours at mean low
water (MLW) were digitized from National Oceanic
Atmospheric  Administration (NOAA) bathymetry
maps. Because the NOAA bathymetry maps are rela-
tively inaccurate in small tidal creeks and rivers where
depth contours generally were not present, an overes-
timate of an area within a certain depth contour can
occur. These maps were overlaid at the 1:24,000 scale
to produce composite maps of known and documented
SAV distribution since the early 1970s, with the outline
of potential SAV habitat initially defined by the 1- and
2-meter depth contours.

Potential habitat was initially defined as all shoal areas
of Chesapeake Bay and tributaries less than 2 meters.
Although historically SAV in Chesapeake Bay probably
grew down to depths of 3 meters or more, the 2-meter
depth contour was chosen because it was the best com-
promise of the anticipated maximum depth penetration
of most SAV species. For several SAV species (notably
Myriophyllum spicatum and Hydrilla verticillata), maxi-
mum depth penetration might be greater than 2 meters,
but it was felt that this would be an exception.

Areas that were highly unlikely to support SAV were
annotated on the composite maps. Criteria for exclud-
ing certain areas from the maps were based primarily
on habitat areas exposed to high wave energy and that
have undergone physical modifications that prevented
them from supporting SAV growth. The  absence of
documentation on the historical presence of SAV in a
                                       Chapter VIII - Chesapeake Bay SAV Distribution Restoration Goals and Targets  121

-------
122  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
certain region of a tributary, embayment or the main-
stem was not used as a reason to delineate and exclude
the shallow water habitats in these regions as unlikely
to support future SAV growth.  For example, some
areas that have not supported SAV in the recent past
(such as the tidal fresh and oligohaline areas of the
James, York and Rappahannock rivers) were included
in the distribution restoration targets. This distinction
was based on  the following assumption: since  the
upper  Potomac River near Washington, D.C. sup-
ported these stands of SAV in the early 1900s (Gum-
ming et al. 1916), there should be no reason to assume
that SAV was not present in similar areas in the tidal
fresh and oligohaline reaches of other river systems in
Chesapeake Bay. The anecdotal evidence from  dis-
parate regions  of the Bay, as well as  aerial  photo-
graphic evidence for some areas in the 1930s, indicate
the major areas where SAV grew in the early part of
the 20th century. In addition, many small tidal creeks in
tidal fresh and  oligohaline areas throughout the  Bay
and its tidal tributaries today contain small pockets of
a variety of SAV species. It is assumed  that these are
the last remnants of what were once large expansive
stands in earlier periods in the upper sections of these
tributaries. The seed and pollen records (Brush  and
Hilgartner 1989) support the line of evidence that SAV
was once significantly more abundant than it is today.

The areas annotated as highly unlikely to support SAV
were digitized and deleted from the ARC/INFO files
of potential SAV habitat delineated by the 2-meter
depth contour. A second level of  habitat restriction
was  considered  in  those areas  where  SAV  was
presently found or had the potential to  grow in the 2-
meter contour.  This habitat restriction was considered
in areas where  wave exposure  is highly likely  to pre-
vent SAV from growing down  2 meters in depth but
would be dampened  enough to allow  SAV to grow
closer inshore (less than 1 meter). Assessment of areas
that would fall into  this category  was  based  on the
same criteria used to generate the composite maps for
the 2-meter restricted areas. The complete, detailed
description of the original process  for developing the
tiered restoration goals and targets is found on pages
109-119 in Batiuk et al. (1992).

TIERED SAV DISTRIBUTION RESTORATION
GOALS AND TARGETS

To provide incremental measures of progress, a tiered
set of SAV distribution restoration targets have been
established for Chesapeake Bay. Each target repre-
sents expansions in SAV distribution that are antici-
pated in response  to improvements in water quality.
These water quality improvements will be measured as
achievement of the minimum light requirements at
1- and 2-meter restoration depths. Progress toward the
SAV distribution restoration targets will continue to be
measured through the annual Chesapeake Bay SAV
Aerial Survey Monitoring Program.

Refinements have been made to the Tier I restoration
goal as a result of a reevaluation  of the historical SAV
aerial survey digital data sets, including a thorough qual-
ity assurance evaluation, which resulted in corrections to
the original data.  The revised Tier I restoration  goal
areas are presented by Chesapeake Bay Program seg-
ments in Table VIII-1 and illustrated in Figure VIII-1.

The Tier II SAV distribution restoration target is the
restoration of SAV to all shallow water areas delin-
eated as existing or potential SAV habitat down to the
1-meter depth contour. Building from the recent com-
pletion of a synthesis  of all available Bay bathymetry
data (Chesapeake Bay  Program 1997),  a 1-meter
depth contour along the entire Chesapeake Bay and
tidal tributaries shoreline was developed. The Tier II
target includes all areas of past SAV habitat delineated
in the Tier I goal, as well as shallow water habitats
delineated within this 1-meter depth contour (Figure
VIII-2;  Table  VIII-1). Tier  II excludes  areas where
SAV is considered unlikely to survive and grow due to
the direct and indirect  adverse  effects of high  wave
action. These  "exclusion zones" used for the Tier II
and Tier III targets described here were the same ones
used in defining Tier III areas in Batiuk et al. (1992).

The Tier III SAV distribution restoration target is the
restoration of SAV to all shallow water areas delin-
eated as existing or potential SAV habitat down to the
2-meter depth contour. A new 2-meter depth contour
along the entire  tidal Bay shoreline was developed
through contouring the expanded Bay bottom bathym-
etry database. The revised Tier III target includes all
areas in the Tier  I goal and Tier II target, as well as
shallow water habitats delineated within this new 2-
meter  depth contour (Figure VIII-3; Table VIII-1).
The Tier III target excludes areas where SAV is con-
sidered unlikely to survive and grow due to the direct
and indirect  adverse  effects of high wave action.
Figure VIII-4 illustrates the Chesapeake Bay Program
Segmentation Scheme, and Table VIII-2 provides the
tiered SAV distribution restoration goals and targets in
terms of hectares.

-------
Chapter VIII - Chesapeake Bay SAV Distribution Restoration Goals and Targets  123
TABLE VIII-1. Chesapeake Bay SAV distribution restoration Tier I goal,
Chesapeake Bay Program segment in acres.
CBP
Segment
CB1TF
NORTF
ELKOH
C&DOH
BOHOH
SASOH
CB2OH
CB3MH
BSHOH
GUNOH
MIDOH
BACOH
PATMH
CHSMH
CHSOH
CHSTF
MAGMH
SEVMH
SOUMH
RHDMH
WSTMH
EASMH
CB4MH
CHOMH1
CHOMH2
CHOOH
CHOTF
LCHMH
PAXMH
PAXOH
PAXTF
WBRTF
HNGMH
FSBMH
NANMH
NANOH
NANTF
WICMH
MANMH
Chesapeake Bay Program
Segment Name
Northern Chesapeake Bay
Northeast River
Elk River
Chesapeake & Delaware Canal
Bohemia River
Sassafras River
Upper Chesapeake Bay
Upper Central Chesapeake Bay
Bush River
Gunpowder River
Middle River
Back River
Patapsco River
Lower Chester River
Middle Chester River
Upper Chester River
Magothy River
Severn River
South River
Rhode River
West River
Eastern Bay
Middle Central Chesapeake Bay
Mouth of the Choptank River
Lower Choptank River
Middle Choptank River
Upper Choptank River
Little Choptank River
Lower Patuxent River
Middle Patuxent River
Upper Patuxent River
Western Branch of the Patuxent River
Honga River
Fishing Bay
Lower Nanticoke River
Middle Nanticoke River
Upper Nanticoke River
Wicomico River
Manokin River
Tier I
Goal
7,690
20
1,105
2
42
408
660
1,725
57
865
860
0
124
3,751
0
0
586
465
52
15
116
6,126
376
7,388
462
0
0
1,522
356
2
15
0
3,951
32
0
0
0
0
682
, and tiers II
TierH
Target
13,714
934
2,785
124
1,132
2,614
5,439
4,702
2,068
2,896
1,431
1,302
1,984
6,990
1,663
766
1,500
1,347
1,485
623
1,092
13,091
7,949
12,968
3,771
852
0
8,102
5,155
1,436
504
32
10,645
6,939
3,188
1,522
598
3,442
6,336
and III targets by
Tierm
Target
20,401
2,743
5,028
170
1,905
3,699
9,212
5,510
4,606
7,460
2,481
2,861
3,543
11,510
2,310
870
2,177
2,108
2,288
904
1,527
20,808
9,301
18,424
6,222
1,285
0
11,799
8,829
2,073
707
32
15,481
13,633
7,714
2,056
887
6,385
9,338
                                                                   continued

-------
124   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE VIII-1. Chesapeake Bay SAV distribution restoration Tier I goal, and tiers II and III targets by
Chesapeake Bay Program segment in acres (continued)
CBP
Segment
BIGMH
POCMH
POCOH
POCTF
TANMH
POTMH
POTOH
POTTF
MATTF
PISTF
CB5MH
RPPMH
CRRMH
RPPOH
RPPTF
PIAMH
CB6PH
CB7PH
MOBPH
YRKMH
YRKPH
MPNOH
MPNTF
PMKOH
PMKTF
JMSPH
ELIPH
LAFMH
ELIMH
EBEMH
SBEMH
WBEMH
JMSMH
JMSOH
CHKOH
JMSTF
APPTF
LYMPH
CB8PH
Chesapeake Bay Program
Segment Name
Big Annemessex River
Lower Pocomoke River
Middle Pocomoke River
Upper Pocomoke River
Tangier Sound
Lower Potomac River
Middle Potomac River
Upper Potomac River
Mattawoman Creek
Piscataway Creek
Lower Central Chesapeake Bay
Lower Rappahannock River
Corrotoman River
Middle Rappahannock River
Upper Rappahannock River
Piankatank River
Western Lower Chesapeake Bay
Eastern Lower Chesapeake Bay
MobjackBay
Lower York River
Middle York River
Lower Mattaponi River
Upper Mattaponi River
Lower Pumunkey River
Upper Pumunkey River
Mouth of the James River
Mouth of the Elizabeth River
Lafayette River
Middle Elizabeth River
Eastern Branch of the Elizabeth River
South Branch of the Elizabeth River
Western Branch of the Elizabeth River
Lower James River
Middle James River
Chickahominy River
Upper James River
Appomattox River
Lynhaven & Back Bays
Mouth of the Chesapeake Bav
Tier I
Goal
902
2,078
0
0
19,899
988
4,265
6,405
133
835
4,776
2,471
541
0
0
1,994
1,265
12,081
13,744
54
1,401
0
0
0
0
40
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
225
0
0
175
0
Hern
Target
3,197
14,016
1,406
581
38,874
26,069
7,188
7,794
697
588
15,021
19,770
1,819
1,653
3,190
5,668
3,936
28,510
22,978
8,387
5,088
445
996
598
2,187
1,616
0
0
0
0
0
0
17,613
6,476
3,506
10,400
1,307
3,304
697
TierHI
Target
5,068
17,969
1,515
749
58,024
45,807
15,199
17,838
1,389
914
18,691
30,035
2,612
2,511
4,515
7,789
5,130
32,575
30,554
12,666
7,139
613
1,352
860
2,654
2,266
0
0
0
0
0
0
29,138
10,954
4,505
12,842
1,604
3,961
1.053
            TOTAL   Chesapeake Bay
113,720     408,689
618,773

-------
Chapter VIII - Chesapeake Bay SAV Distribution Restoration Goals and Targets  125
TABLE VIII-2. Chesapeake Bay SAV distribution restoration Tier I goal,
Chesapeake Bay Program segment in hectares.
CBP
Seement
CB1TF
NORTF
ELKOH
C&DOH
BOHOH
SASOH
CB2OH
CB3MH
BSHOH
GUNOH
MIDOH
BACOH
PATMH
CHSMH
CHSOH
CHSTF
MAGMH
SEVMH
SOUMH
RHDMH
WSTMH
EASMH
CB4MH
CHOMH1
CHOMH2
CHOOH
CHOTF
LCHMH
PAXMH
PAXOH
PAXTF
WBRTF
HNGMH
FSBMH
NANMH
NANOH
NANTF
WICMH
MANMH
Chesapeake Bay Program
Seement Name
Northern Chesapeake Bay
Northeast River
Elk River
Chesapeake & Delaware Canal
Bohemia River
Sassafras River
Upper Chesapeake Bay
Upper Central Chesapeake Bay
Bush River
Gunpowder River
Middle River
Back River
Patapsco River
Lower Chester River
Middle Chester River
Upper Chester River
Magothy River
Severn River
South River
Rhode River
West River
Eastern Bay
Middle Central Chesapeake Bay
Mouth of the Choptank River
Lower Choptank River
Middle Choptank River
Upper Choptank River
Little Choptank River
Lower Patuxent River
Middle Patuxent River
Upper Patuxent River
Western Branch of the Patuxent River
Honga River
Fishing Bay
Lower Nanticoke River
Middle Nanticoke River
Upper Nanticoke River
Wicomico River
Manokin River
Tier I
Goal
3,112
8
447
1
17
165
267
698
23
350
348
0
50
1,518
0
0
237
188
21
6
47
2,479
152
2,990
187
0
0
616
144
1
6
0
1,599
13
0
0
0
0
276
and tiers II and III targets by
Hern
Target
5,550
378
1,127
50
458
1,058
2,201
1,903
837
1,172
579
527
803
2,829
673
310
607
545
601
252
442
5,298
3,217
5,248
1,526
345
0
3,279
2,086
581
204
13
4,308
2,808
1,290
616
242
1,393
2,564
Tierm
Target
8,256
1,110
2,035
69
771
1,497
3,728
2,230
1,864
3,019
1,004
1,158
1,434
4,658
935
352
881
853
926
366
618
8,421
3,764
7,456
2,518
520
0
4,775
3,573
839
286
13
6,265
5,517
3,122
832
359
2,584
3,779
                                                                   continued

-------
126  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
TABLE VIII-2. Chesapeake Bay SAV distribution restoration Tier I goal, and tiers
Chesapeake Bay Program segment in hectares (continued)
CBP Chesapeake Bay Program
Segment Segment Name
BIGMH Big Annemessex River
POCMH Lower Pocomoke River
POCOH Middle Pocomoke River
POCTF Upper Pocomoke River
TANMH Tangier Sound
POTMH Lower Potomac River
POTOH Middle Potomac River
POTTF Upper Potomac River
MATTF Mattawoman Creek
PISTF Piscataway Creek
CB5MH Lower Central Chesapeake Bay
RPPMH Lower Rappahatmock River
CRRMH Corrotoman River
RPPOH Middle Rappahannock River
RPPTF Upper Rappahannock River
PIAMH Piankatank River
CB6PH Western Lower Chesapeake Bay
CB7PH Eastern Lower Chesapeake Bay
MOBPH MobjackBay
YRKMH Lower York River
YRKPH Middle York River
MPNOH Lower Mattaponi River
MPNTF Upper Mattaponi River
PMKOH Lower Pumunkey River
PMKTF Upper Pumunkey River
JMSPH Mouth of the James River
ELIPH Mouth of the Elizabeth River
LAFMH Lafeyette River
ELMH Middle Elizabeth River
EBEMH Eastern Branch of the Elizabeth River
SBEMH South Branch of the Elizabeth River
WBEMH Western Branch of the Elizabeth River
JMSMH Lower James River
JMSOH Middle James River
CHKOH Chickahominy River
JMSTF Upper James River
APPTF Appomattox River
LYNPH Lynhaven& Back Bays
CB8PH Mouth of the Chesapeake Bav
Tier I
Goal
365
841
0
0
8,053
400
1,726
2,592
54
338
1,933
1,000
219
0
0
807
512
4,889
5,562
22
567
0
0
0
0
16
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
91
0
0
71
0
TierH
Tarcet
1,294
5,672
569
235
15,732
10,550
2,909
3,154
282
238
6,079
8,001
736
669
1,291
2,294
1,593
11,538
9,299
3,394
2,059
180
403
242
885
654
0
0
0
0
0
0
7,128
2,621
1,419
4,209
529
1,337
282
II and III targets by
Tier in
Target
2,051
7,272
613
303
23,482
18,538
6,151
7,219
562
370
7,564
12,155
1,057
1,016
1,827
3,152
2,076
13,183
12,365
5,126
2,889
248
547
348
1,074
917
0
0
0
0
0
0
11,792
4,433
1,823
5,197
649
1,603
426
           TOTAL   Chesapeake Bay
46,022
165,394     250,414

-------
                SAV Distribution
                Restoration Target
Figure VIII-2. Tier II SAV Distribution Restoration Target.

-------
•|Bog UOHBJ01S9H
                                    H-IIIA 3Jn6y

-------
                SAV Distribution
                Restoration Goal
Figure VIII-3. Tier III SAV Distribution Restoration Goal.

-------
                                                                            'f-IIIA ajnBy
          HW3HS
    HW383

         it '
HdNAlJ*Jg^H»\ldVn

-------
CHAPTER |X
Comparing  Nearshore  and  Midchannel
Water  Quality  Conditions
I
  n the Chesapeake Bay region, most governmental
 I agency tidal water quality monitoring programs sam-
ple only midchannel locations to reduce sampling time
and costs. This provides crucial water quality informa-
tion for determining status and long-term trends of the
Chesapeake Bay mainstem, its tidal tributaries and
embayments. However, does midchannel monitoring
provide adequate information to characterize the sta-
tus of biologically important nearshore areas? If the
nearshore values are found to be statistically similar to
the midchannel values, then resource managers could
make better informed decisions about nearshore areas
without requiring additional water quality monitoring
locations. Conversely, differing nearshore and mid-
channel conditions might require revision of existing
monitoring programs or the initiation of new ones.

Several studies have addressed the nearshore  vs.
midchannel sampling  issue in Chesapeake Bay (Table
IX-1; Stevenson et al.  1991; Batiuk et al. 1992; Chesa-
peake Bay  Program  1993; Ruffin 1995; Bergstrom,
unpublished data; Parham 1996). While most studies
indicate that midchannel data can be used to describe
nearshore conditions, several  suggest  the opposite.
There is no doubt that demonstrable differences in
water quality can occur between nearshore and mid-
channel stations over varying temporal and spatial
scales, especially when submerged aquatic vegetation
is present (Ward et al. 1984; Moore et al. 1995; Moore
1996). Other possible causes of variability between
nearshore and midchannel environments  include
localized resuspension of sediments, algal patchiness,
point source effluents or sediment chemistry variabil-
ity (Goldsborough and Kemp 1988; Moore 1996).
The findings presented in this chapter result from a
comprehensive  analysis  of  directly   accessible
nearshore and midchannel data in the Chesapeake
Bay collected since 1983, to determine whether mid-
channel water quality monitoring data are applicable
for characterizing nearshore environments. The full
report describing these analyses has been published by
Karrh (1999). Data for this study were incorporated
from all over Chesapeake Bay and its tidal tributaries,
including the upper Chesapeake Bay region; the Mid-
dle, Magothy, Rhode, Chester, Choptank, Patuxent,
Potomac, Rappahanock, Poquoson, York and James
rivers; and Mobjack Bay. Data were obtained from
state monitoring efforts, academic researchers and cit-
izen monitors. Most data used in the analyses came
from unvegetated areas.

METHODS

The parameters analyzed included Secchi depth, dis-
solved inorganic nitrogen,  dissolved inorganic  phos-
phorous, chlorophyll  a, total suspended  solids and
salinity. These are the parameters most relevant  to the
survival of submerged aquatic vegetation (Batiuk et al.
1992; Dennison et al. 1993). Salinity was also included
as a diagnostic parameter in assessing the comparabil-
ity of sites. The study period was limited to the SAV
growing season (April to October in tidal fresh,  oligo-
haline and mesohaline areas and March to May and
September to November in polyhaline areas). In some
datasets, it was necessary to sum the nitrite, nitrate
and ammonia fractions to obtain dissolved inorganic
nitrogen and to  convert data to similar units  in all
datasets. Since many of the citizen monitoring datasets
                                       Chapter IX - Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions  131

-------
132  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE IX-1. Summary of previous nearshore/midchannel comparisons.  Area indicates tidal tributary or
mainstem Chesapeake Bay study area. Source indicates publication that the results appear in.  Under Kd
(light attenuation coefficient), DIN (dissolved inorganic nitrogen), DIP (dissolved inorganic phosphorous),
TSS (total suspended solids) and chlorophyll a, the results are shown for each study, based upon whether
the midchannel data can be used to characterize the nearshore environment. Yes = midchannel data can
be applied to the nearshore areas, No = cannot be used and ND = no data.
    Area
Source
DIN    DIP     TSS    Chlorophyll a
Upper Bay
Chester
Choptank
Choptank
Choptank
Patuxent
Patuxent
Potomac
York
Mainstem
Bay
Batiukefa/. 1992
Ruffin 1996
Batiuketal. 1992
Stevenson et al. 1991
Parham 1996
Bergstrom unpublished
Parham 1996
Batiukefa/. 1992
Batiuke/a/. 1992
Chesapeake Bay Program
1993
Yes
No
Yes
No*
Yes
ND
Yes
Yes
Yes
No
Yes
ND
Yes
No*
ND
Yes
1SID
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
ND
Yes
No*
ND
Yes
ND
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
ND
Yes
No*
ND
ND
ND
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
ND
Yes
No*
ND
ND
ND
Yes
Yes
Yes
   * The authors of this study concluded that the wide variation in the data was masking any
   potential significant statistical result, therefore they based their conclusions on their correlational
   analyses.
report Secchi depth and not Kd, Kd values given in
some datasets were converted to Secchi depth using
the appropriate conversion factor (see Chapter  III;
Batiuk et al. 1992).

Data Sources

Data for this study were obtained from many sources.
Only datasets with two or more years were used for the
analysis. Citizen  monitoring data were from  the
Alliance for the Chesapeake Bay, the Magothy River
Association and the Anne Arundel County Volunteer
Monitoring Program. Nearshore water quality data
used in this  analysis were obtained from George
Mason  University,  the  University of Maryland,  the
Virginia Institute of Marine Science, the Smithsonian
                                  Environmental Research Center and Harford Com-
                                  munity College. Midchannel water quality data  were
                                  synthesized from  monitoring  programs run by the
                                  Maryland Department of the Environment, the Mary-
                                  land Department of Natural Resources, the Virginia
                                  Department  of Environmental Quality and the
                                  U.S. Geological Survey. All data have been placed
                                  into SAS datasets for analysis and are directly accessi-
                                  ble through the Chesapeake Bay Program web site at
                                  www.chesapeakebay.net.

                                  Station Selection

                                  The stations used in the comparisons were selected
                                  through the use of Arc View® desktop GIS software to
                                  create  maps  showing the  positions of the stations

-------
                                           Chapter IX - Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions  133
(Figure IX-1). As most of the nearshore stations were
established for other purposes than a nearshore/mid-
channel comparison, stations were picked for compar-
ison based solely on their proximity to one another,
and to maximize the number of possible comparisons.

Stations compared were located less than  10 kilome-
ters apart, with most paired stations less than five kilo-
meters apart.  The spatial relationship  of  stations to
one another was considered,  so that a nearshore sta-
tion located far up a subtributary was not paired with
a midchannel  station  in the tributary's mainstem. In
this way, the  stations  did not differ dramatically in
chemical or physical nature.  The distances between
paired stations were determined, allowing conclusions
to be drawn on how far away from a given midchannel
station the nearshore water quality conditions can still
be characterized using midchannel data.


Statistical Analysis

Individual nearshore/midchannel data were analyzed
using the  Wilcoxon  paired-sample test  (Wilcoxon
1945;  Zar 1984).  This  test examines differences
between two samples of the same observation (i.e., one
nearshore vs. one midchannel station sampled on the
same day). The  actual daily values  were used, not a
median. If all of the  samples from the two stations
being compared had approximately the same number
and magnitude of positive and negative differences,
then the stations were considered similar in respect to
the parameter of interest. However, if one station had
a consistently  higher or lower value than the other,
then the stations were considered significantly differ-
ent with respect to the parameter of interest.

The Wilcoxon paired-sample test is a nonparametric
analog to the paired-sample t-test, and is more appro-
priate to water quality data where the data cannot be
assumed to be normally  distributed. The Wilcoxon
paired-sample test is 95 percent as powerful in detect-
ing differences between two sets of data as the t-test.
Significance was evaluated at  an level of .05. The tests
were performed using a  SAS program. For the pur-
poses of this report, the term, "comparison" refers to
a station A vs.  station B statistical analysis. Figures IX-
2 and IX-3 show example box and scatter plots for the
York  River, along with the results of the statistical
analyses. A complete set  of similar figures for all the
nearshore/midchannel paired station comparisons are
published in Karrh (1999).
In order to perform the Wilcoxon test, the data from
two  stations must  have paired observations. Since
many of the stations were sampled on different dates,
the data were forced to match by date. A 10-day sam-
pling difference was used as the limit to keep temporal
differences between stations to a minimum while max-
imizing the number of paired stations for the compar-
ison. Most of the temporal differences were one to five
days.

Ideally, the stations compared  would have data col-
lected within hours of one another. However, the data
used  in this study were obtained from  a variety  of
sources, each with different  sampling schedules and
protocols. In order  to have sufficient  observations  to
perform some of the comparisons, it was necessary to
be fairly pragmatic about temporal differences. The
analyses were conducted using all available data for all
years. It has been argued that the data should be ana-
lyzed by year to account for interannual water quality
variability.  However, the goal  of this study was  to
determine   if midchannel  data  are applicable  to
nearshore conditions overall. For example, if a six-year
dataset was analyzed by year for  a parameter and there
were three significant and three nonsignificant results,
are these stations comparable or are they different?


RESULTS AND DISCUSSION

The results of this comprehensive study show that appli-
cability of midchannel data to nearshore environments
is very site-specific. There are wide variations in the
results within tributaries and  between  comparisons
using one midchannel station vs. multiple nearshore sta-
tions. Karrh (1999) describes the site-specific nature of
the results in more depth. Possible causes of this vari-
ability include  localized resuspension of sediments,
algal  patchiness, point source  effluents  or sediment
chemistry variability. Also, differences  in sampling
schedule and protocols between  midchannel  and
nearshore  sampling programs could contribute  to
observed differences. Another confounding factor may
be the presence of SAV at certain sites, as the plants can
change total suspended solids, dissolved  inorganic
nitrogen, dissolved inorganic phosphorus, chlorophyll a
concentrations and light penetration locally.

Table IX-2  summarizes the  results of the statistical
analyses by tributary, expressed as the percentage of the
total number of comparisons that yielded a nonsignifi-
cant result (i.e., the nearshore and midchannel stations

-------
134  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
                                                                      Midchannel stations
                                                                      Nearshore stations
FIGURE IX-1. Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Monitoring Stations. Chesapeake Bay and tidal tributary
water quality monitoring stations used in the nearshore vs. midchannel analyses.

-------
                                                   Chapter IX - Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions   135
                         4

                   E     3

                  I     2
                  CO
                  .f
                  15
                  CO
                  Z
                  Q
                   co
                   Q.
                  6
                   cb

                  CO
                  CO
   1

   0

 30

 25

 20

 15

 10

   5

   0

0.45


0.30


0.15

0.00


009
                  =§>   °'06

                  g_   0.03
                  Q
                       0.00
                  -    90

                        60
                        30
                        50
25
       P<0.001    0.20.5
       n-91     n = 8     n = 87
       m = 0.9m   m=13m   m = 1 5 m
P < 0.001  0.05 <• < 0.1
n-92    n-24
in = 1.1 m  m - 1.5 m
                                               P < 0.001
                                               n-47
                                               m = 0.8 m
P< 0.001
n-28
m = 0.7 m
P < 0.001   0105
                                                  n= 100
                                                  m = 0 04 mg/1
                    P>0.5
                    n=\l
                    m = 0 02 mg/1
          n-89       n-10      B-88       n = 80       n-91
          m-0.02me/l   m-0.014mg/l  m - 0.012 me/I  m = 0022ms/l  m - 0.017 me/1
                                                                                     24
                                                                                     0006mii/l
                                                                                              = 0005mg/l
          P < 0.001      P > 0 5
          n-98       n=10
          m = 15 ug/1	m = 6 ug/1
                               P< 0.001     P< 0.001
                               n-88      n-99
                               m- 11 tig/1	m = 14 lie/1
                   0.02 < P < 0.05
                   n-24       m = 7 ug/1
                    OT= 11 tig/1	
          002
-------
136  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
    Q.
    CD
   "O
    0)
   co
    £
    o
    CO
    o
   "§
    CO
    0
   1
    CO
    Q.
    O
   O

    2
    O
    CO
    0)
          3.
          1 ,
          0
               Intercept = 0.72
               Slope    = 0.28
               r2      = 0.04 ,
                                                                          30.
                                                               Q.
                                                               0-24
                                                               co
                                                              CO
                                                                          18
            01234

               MidChannel Secchi depth m
                                              VIMS station Ml vs MidChannel -£

                                              VIMS Station Al vs MidChannel  '

                                              VIMS station GM vs MidChannel  C

                                              VIMS station YK vs MidChannel —

                                              VIMS station VI vs MidChannel ^

                                              VIMS station Gl vs MidChannel

                                              . CitlzenstatlonY16vsMldChannel

                                              Citizen SlatonY136 vs MidChannel

                                              - Regression line of all data

                                              . 1 to 1 line
                                                                 12
                                                                           6.
                                                                                     Intercept = 12.6
                                                                                     Slope   = 0.27
                                                                                     r2      = 0.08
0.4.
         0.3
         0.2
0.1
         0.0
                Intercept = 0.04
                Slope   = 0.31
                r2      =0.14 •
                                                                         0.10
                                                                0.08
                                                                            6     12     18     24     30

                                                                          MidChannel Salinity ppt
                                                                         0.06
                                                            O)

                                                           CL
                                                           Q

                                                            §   0.04
                                                           .c
                                                            e
                                                            8   0.02
                                                                         0.00
        100
               0.0     0.1     0.2    0.3     0.4

                   MidChannel DIN  mg/l
 80


 60.


 40.


 20


  0
*  9
                         Intercept = 12.2
                         Slope   = 0.24
                         r2     = 0.009
                                               VIMS station Ml vs MidChannel

                                               VIMS station Al vs MidChannel

                                               VIMS station GM vs MidChannel

                                               VIMS station YK vs MidChannel
                                               VIMS station VI vs MidChannel

                                               VIMS station Gl vs MkJChannei
                                              - Regression of all data

                                               1 to 1 line
                                                                                         Intercept = 0.02
                                                                                         Slope   = 0.65
                                                                                         r2     =0.05
                                                                    O)
                                                                    E
                                                                    CO
                                                                     CO
                                                                     0>
                                                                  60
                                                                  40
                                                                  20
                                                              0.00   0.02   0.04   0.06   0.08

                                                                   MidChannel DIP mg/l
                                                                                                         0.10
                                                                                       Intercept = 13.6
                                                                                       Slope   = 0.03
                                                                                       r2      =0.001
                                                                             v  v
                      20
                    40
                           60
                         80    100
20
40
60
               MidChannel Chlorophyll a u.g/1
                                                                            MidChannel TSS mg/l
FIGURE IX-3. Representative Scatter Plot. Scatter plots showing the data from Figure IX-2. The Y axes are all the
nearshore data versus the X axes which are data from the corresponding midchannel station.

-------
                                        Chapter IX - Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions  137
TABLE IX-2. Percentage of total comparisons by area showing nearshore and midchannel conditions
were similar by the Wilcoxon rank-pair test. The number in parentheses indicates the total number of
comparisons performed in that tributary (not the number of stations). ND indicates that no data were
available for the comparison. DIN = dissolved inorganic nitrogen; DIP = dissolved inorganic phosphorus;
and TSS = total suspended solids.
Tributary
Upper Bay
Middle River
Magothy River
Chester River
Rhode River
Choptank River
Patuxent River
Potomac River
Rappahannock
Secchi Depth Salinity
35% (20)
100% (1)
54% (26)
29% (14)
0%'
67% (12)
50% (14)
44% (16)
29% (7)
DIN
ND 42% (24)
ND ND
54% (26) 56% (23)
ND ND
0% (1)
75% (12)
27% (11)
ND
ND
ND
33% (12)
66% (9)
7% (14)
ND
DIP
ND
ND
85% (23)
ND
ND
16% (12)
66% (9)
33% (12)
ND
Chlorophyll
17% (24)
ND
92% (25)
ND
0% (1)
33% (12)
ND
19% (16)
ND
a TSS
ND
ND
92% (25)
ND
ND
75% (8)
ND
36% (14)
ND
 River

 Mobjack Bay

 York River

 Poquoson River

 James River
0% (1)

19% (27)

0% (2)

20% (15)
0% (1)     ND

16% (25)   20% (15)

0% (2)     ND

13% (8)    ND
ND         ND            ND

33% (15)    20% (15)       7 % (50)

ND         ND            ND

ND         ND            ND
 Medians almost identical.
had similar values of the parameter of interest). The
parameters are  discussed  individually, summarizing
the results by mainstem Chesapeake Bay region and
tidal tributary,  using  the following categories  as
descriptors based  on  the  percentage  of similar
nearshore and  midchannel  comparisons:  excellent
(>75 percent),  good  (50-75  percent)  and poor
(<50 percent).  Only results on a mainstem Chesa-
peake Bay region and tidal  tributary-wide basis are
discussed, however, the results at  a specific mid-
channel station may differ from those of the mainstem
Bay  region or tributary as  a whole. More specific
results are expressed in the subsequent section.
                              Tributary Comparisons
                              Secchi Depth
                              Middle River showed excellent similarity (100 per-
                              cent)  between  the  midchannel  station  and the
                              nearshore station, though it is important to note that
                              there  was only  one nearshore station  there. The
                              Magothy, Choptank and Patuxent rivers showed good
                              similarity between the midchannel and nearshore
                              data (54, 67 and 50 percent similarity, respectively).
                              However, the Upper Bay area, the Chester, Potomac,
                              Rappahanock, York, Poquoson and James rivers, and
                              Mobjack Bay showed  poor similarity between the

-------
138  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
midchannel and nearshore  conditions.  For the
Rhode River, there was only one comparison, which
shows a significant difference between the nearshore
and  midchannel  station,  but  the  medians  and
interquartile ranges were almost identical, indicating
that the stations were very similar, even  though the
statistics indicate a significant difference.

Salinity

The Magothy and Choptank rivers showed good simi-
larity between the nearshore and midchannel stations
(54 and 75 percent similarity, respectively), while the
other  comparisons  that  had salinity  data—Rhode,
Patuxent,  York,  Poquoson and James  rivers  and
Mobjack Bay—have poor similarity (27 to 0 percent).
The overall poor similarity between nearshore and
midchannel salinities indicated that many of the
nearshore stations had different water masses present
than at the corresponding  midchannel station.  This
may be because the nearshore stations were located
slightly up or down the salinity gradient from the mid-
channel station.

Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen

Of the comparisons that had dissolved inorganic nitro-
gen data, the Magothy and  Patuxent rivers have good
similarity between the nearshore  and midchannel sta-
tions (56 and 66 percent, respectively), while the Upper
Bay area, the Choptank, Potomac and York rivers have
poor similarity (<33 percent). There were gradients in
dissolved inorganic nitrogen-high values upstream and
lower values downstream- in the Patuxent and Chop-
tank rivers, which could explain some of the differences
between  nearshore  and  midchannel dissolved inor-
ganic nitrogen data (Bergstrom, unpublished).

Dissolved Inorganic Phosphorus

Dissolved inorganic phosphorus showed a similar pat-
tern as dissolved inorganic nitrogen. The  Magothy
River had excellent similarity between the nearshore
stations and the midchannel station (85 percent) and
the Patuxent River had good similarity between the
nearshore and midchannel stations (66 percent), while
the Upper Bay area, the Choptank, Potomac and York
rivers showed poor similarity (< 33 percent). Again,
longitudinal gradients could explain these differences.
Chlorophyll a

The Magothy River had excellent similarity between
the nearshore and midchannel stations (92 percent).
The Upper Bay area, the Choptank, Potomac and
York rivers had poor similarity between the nearshore
and midchannel environments (17, 33, 19 and 20 per-
cent, respectively).

Total Suspended Solids

Again, the Magothy  River  had excellent similarity
between the nearshore and midchannel data (92 per-
cent) as did the Choptank River (75 percent). The
Potomac and York rivers had poor similarity between
the nearshore and midchannel stations (36 and 7 per-
cent, respectively).

Overall Comparisons

The Magothy  River midchannel station (MWT6.1)
seems adequately to describe most nearshore areas in
that river  for all five SAV habitat parameters. How-
ever, this is a very short river, with tightly grouped sta-
tions. The midchannel stations in the Choptank seem
adequately to describe the light penetration and total
suspended solids conditions in the nearshore environ-
ment. The Patuxent River midchannel stations seem
adequately to describe the light and nutrient condi-
tions in the nearshore areas. In the Middle River, the
state water-quality monitoring light penetration data
can be applied to the adjacent nearshore areas. The
Upper Bay area, the Chester, Potomac, Rappahanock,
York, Poquoson and James Rivers, and Mobjack Bay
have  more  significant  differences between  the
nearshore and  midchannel  stations than the other
areas mentioned. The section below takes a more site-
specific look  into these results,  by determining dis-
tances from an  individual  midchannel station that
characterize the nearshore environment.

Spatial Similarities

One of the objectives of this study was to determine
the distance  from  midchannel  stations  over which
water quality data  can be used to assess nearshore
conditions. The distances  upstream and downstream
were estimated using the furthest distance from a mid-
channel station  that yielded a nonsignificant result
between the nearshore and midchannel  stations for
each parameter (Table IX-3).

-------
                                                    Chapter IX - Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions   139
£
CO
CO  >,.2

«  rt to

0 "to  ^  (O
£ '-5  C T3
—  OT  CD  ®

"m  OS  CO  £
 0  o —  CD

 0^00.
 ° E  "  W
 rn •—  C  3
g    =5  ™

0)  C  CD  *•'

£ .2 £  II
CD  ffi  CD  CO
m  CO  n  JW
    CD

 o
 CD
    c '-
       "S  o

    c"io  Q.
 ca  to
*- 'x
 CD  CD
£  C
 o  o

 co "CD
 £  co
 o  co
*5 -Q
ta
to  $
0)0

E  «
o  to

'I T3
O "O
P  CD
£§

5^
co  o
CO 'F
o>  §
c  O)
•f-*  ^~
(0  O

8-E
5 T3
O  O

5  O
j=  CO

1«
CO  „

o OL
 £=  co  •»  ..
 C  CO  CO  c
 Co  ,_  —  a)


1  i  11
 fc  r-r\ -^  C
 w  a"®  S*
 0
 o
 C  CO
          _c
 CO  CD  0 T3

 «  C  | J


T3 to  o CO
 CD =6  -° CO

to-  g^


 E  §  I I"
•43 4-*  0
CO  CD
~  Si  CO
111  CO  O
CQ
     _
    E

    o  .s»
    0  CO
                  CO
                   o,
                                            A
                                                 o
                                                 >•    s   -:
                            en'   V    .3   V
                                                         o
                                                      V  V
                            --H   -;   cs   -^
                            f-i   rj   ts   <-<
                            888
                            2   S   S
                                                                           8

-------
140  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
  0
  co
        CD
® S * CO
£ '*= c -a
c; Co CO :=
  £"£ O

  M •- C
c w
O c
      « «
      "° o
    -
  0 eg CD w
  o oo o w

  Sili
      co a.



    x o
*-• C
o o
      CO
•288
m   OT
•£ co O
co a) -Q
Q.

o


D)

o
c
  C 05 w c

  Isia
  "U co c t:
  E
  o
  CD JZ
  o c
  C CO
  CO CD

  S g
  T3 ro

  "D .52
    CD E?
    £ °

    IE
    II
      CO
  CO j  T3

  ><: -° c "o
  - 2 ro S
  LU CO O C
    Q.S CD
    -
  ffl
        co
  I— o "co Q.
                i
h


2



en
                                •O
                                O
                   ts
                                    O

                                    V
o>

S

c
                                         6
                                    ON .«

                                    o<2
                                                                    I

-------
                                                     Chapter IX - Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions   141
      I
      VI

      f.
                I
-2
1
              oo   oo   \o Q

           c«i   o'   d   is v
               r-.
               m
      5
      o
                                                II
                            -   -81 B
                            j*  ^ 1.1
                    -* a    •*
                    -J 5-   v
                                                    ?J
                                                                         41
                                                                         O
                                             tN
                                                     10 •* wa
18
s
                         i     i
                                                                               1     I
                                                                               ON     •«*_

                                                                               V     V
                                                          I      I
                                                      ON

                                                      1—4


                                                      V
                                                          O\

                                                          («H

                                                          V
                                                                               o\

                                                                               1«4


                                                                               V
                                                                                      I
                                                                               I      I
                                                                                 II
                                                                                                     3


                                                                                                    -S





                                                                                                     I

-------
142   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
   £
   CO
             CD
   £  CO  > CO

   ISI1
   13*1
   "TS-  CO  en ?
   2  o — o
   CD  c  CD ^
   £.25  ll
   CD  03  CD C/)
   CD  CO  O ^
O  O> iS IZ
£  C  CO  Q.
t  *=  m  CO
«  CO  £  O
"*-  X  O -C
0>  CD  .C  Q.
£  C  52 .0



?lf  ?
   *2  CO  O T3
   05  CD  75 o
   ¥ c  
                   o
                   es
                   C3
                   a
                   a.
                           i
                                                  !-
                                                  
-------
                                          Chapter IX - Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions   143
    i
    U
    GO

    B
II
•I
    &
    a
                      e
                      o
                      to
                      O

                      0<
                      o
                      PH
r- «s ro o  &
  ~s ts z -e
        «s
                      h
                      V


                      5
                      I
                          ON

                          •*'

                          V
                          ON

                          •
                                                                          8

-------
       144  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
         CD      0)
         CO      g

         a^~l
         O CO 5 CO
         c '-£3 C "O
         g eg co =
         "CD  g.2 £

         °1 S &
         co •- £ 2

         «  V %-
         CD    .55 eg
           •*=
         0 ^g CD c/)

         -^ CD "o '

         1111
°>   5 o
<   rj)

 8 || S
 o c -^ c
 c en c —
   O 0 T3
   O CD CD

   ^S m O
          CO
          •K
         II
         - 2 « S
         111 CO O C
           - -.JE CD
            O co  Q.
                I
                         GO
                         S
                     2
             5


J

-------
                                          Chapter IX - Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions  145
If there was only one nearshore station compared to a
midchannel  station, the distance is  expressed as a
radius. For multiple nearshore stations per compari-
son,  the distances upstream and downstream of the
midchannel station are noted. Where possible, cross-
stream distances are expressed as the cardinal direc-
tions (North = N, South = S, etc.). Figures IX-4a-o
are maps showing these distances in relation to the
midchannel station.

For each parameter, estimates were made of the dis-
tance from midchannel stations that nearshore condi-
tions could be characterized using midchannel data.
Using the values given in Table IX-3, the 10th and 25th
percentile and the median distances were determined
for each parameter.  The assumption was that, without
nearshore data available, the percentile (or median)
distance for each parameter will describe how far from
a midchannel station its water quality data can charac-
terize the nearshore environment. The level of risk in
using  the  midchannel data to characterize  the
nearshore area is equal to the percentile. For example,
if the 10th percentile distance is 1 kilometer, there is a
10 percent chance that data from a midchannel station
will not adequately describe the nearshore environ-
ment one kilometer away. Conversely, there is 90 per-
cent chance that the midchannel data will describe the
nearshore condition to at least one kilometer distance
from the midchannel station. These distances, by each
parameter tested, are listed in Table IX-4.


Attainment of Habitat Requirements

Another analysis was performed to examine the rela-
tionship of nearshore and midchannel water quality
data to the SAV habitat requirements. This was done
because even though nearshore and midchannel data
may not be statistically similar, they both may yield the
same conclusion relative to the SAV  habitat require-
ments. Nearshore and midchannel paired data were
compared  individually to the  1992 SAV  habitat
requirements for 1-meter restoration (Batiuk et al.
1992) to include as many tidal tributaries as possible,
since  each component  (light penetration, dissolved
nutrients, chlorophyll a and total suspended solids)
could be considered separately. Many of the nearshore
stations used in this study do not have a complete suite
of parameters, and  the new minimum light require-
ments  described in  this report require light penetra-
tion, dissolved nutrients and total suspended solids to
deliver an integrated answer to whether or not they
meet the minimum habitat requirement. Therefore,
the new minimum light requirement was inappropriate
to use for this analysis. The nearshore and midchannel
results were  then  compared  to see if they  agreed
(i.e., both either met or failed to meet the  habitat
requirement) or disagreed,  i.e., one  met  and one
failed. (Table IX-5).

Seech/ Depth
For most areas of the Bay, the agreement between the
nearshore and midchannel stations was good to excel-
lent ( 50 percent agreement), with the exception of the
Rappahanock and Poquoson rivers and Mobjack Bay
(41, 24, and 13 percent, respectively). With these
exceptions, it is possible to consider that the nearshore
environments will reflect the  results of applying the
habitat requirements to the midchannel data.

Dissolved Inorganic Nutrients
In terms of the limited number of tidal tributaries that
have nearshore nutrient data, most  have  fairly good
agreement between nearshore and midchannel attain-
ment of the SAV nutrient habitat requirements (> 55
percent). The Patuxent River is the exception, with
less than 32 percent agreement. With this exception,
SAV habitat requirement analysis  of the  dissolved
inorganic nutrient  conditions in the midchannel are
applicable to the nearshore environment.

Chlorophyll a
In terms of the  areas for which nearshore chlorophyll
a data are  available, the agreement  is fairly good
between the nearshore and midchannel comparison to
the habitat requirement (> 64  percent). The excep-
tions are the Upper Bay area and the York River (47
and 44 percent, respectively).

Total Suspended Solids
Of the four  areas that have total  suspended solids
data—the Magothy,  Choptank, Potomac  and York
rivers—the  Choptank  River  (68 percent)  and the
Potomac River (75 percent) had good  agreement,
while the Magothy (31 percent)  and  the York (40 per-
cent)  rivers had  poor  agreement.  Therefore, it is
appropriate  to use the midchannel data to determine
if an  area meets the SAV habitat  requirements for
total suspended solids for the Choptank and Potomac

-------
146  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
TABLE IX-4. Percentile distances from midchannel water quality monitoring stations from which it is
possible to characterize the nearshore environment.
Parameter
Secchi Depth
Salinity
Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen
Dissolved Inorganic Phosphorous
Chlorophyll a
Total Suspended Solids
Percentile distance
10th
1.0
1.6
1.1
1.2
2.4
1.7
(kilometers)
25th
2.1
2.2
1.8
2.1
3.6
2.7
Median
3.9
4.1
3.0
3.4
4.0
5.5

TABLE IX-5. Comparison of the 1992 SAV habitat requirements attainment between nearshore and
midchannel water quality monitoring data. Percent shown is the number of times both the nearshore
and midchannel stations meet or fail the respective habitat requirement. The number in parentheses is
the total number of paired observations.  DIN = dissolved inorganic nitrogen; DIP = dissolved inorganic
phosphorus; and TSS = total suspended solids.
Area
Upper Bay
Middle River
Magothy River
Chester River
Rhode River
Choptank River
Patuxent River
Potomac River
Rappahanock
River
Mobjack Bay
York River
Poquoson River
James River
All tributaries
Secchi Depth
63% (294)
98% (42)
69% (835)
72% (251)
70% (47)
76% (369)
75% (970)
96% (1,400)
41% (140)
13% (16)
60% (1,398)
24% (79)
78% (651)
74% (6,492)
DIN
87% (182)
ND
62% (583)
ND
ND
77% (316)
31% (610)
64% (949)
ND
ND
63% (1,294)
ND
ND
61% (3,934)
DIP
ND
ND
65% (658)
ND
ND
70% (357)
32% (584)
81% (1,402)
ND
ND
55% (1,303)
ND
ND
63% (4,304)
Chlorophyll a
47% (258)
ND
64% (571)
ND
77% (47)
75% (365)
ND
90% (1,438)
ND
ND
44% (1,323)
ND
ND
67% (4,002)
TSS
ND
ND
31% (444)
ND
ND
68% (317)
ND
7556 (1,130)
ND
ND
40% (1,159)
ND
ND
54% (3,050)

-------
                                          Chapter IX - Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions  147
          Secchi depth Areas
 Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen Areas
        Chlorophyll a Areas
                                                               Secchi depth Areas
                                             FIGURE ix-4b. Map of Middle River, showing approximate
                                             distance from a midchannel water quality monitoring station
                                             (shown as a v), where it is possible to use midchannel water
                                             quality data to characterize the nearshore environment. Only
                                             Secchi depth data were available for comparison in this region
                                             of Chesapeake Bay. Shaded area in the baywide map shows
                                             area of enlargement.
FIGURE IX-4a. Maps of Upper Bay Region,
showing approximate distance from a mid-
channel water quality monitoring station
(shown as a v), where it is possible to use
midchannel water quality data to characterize
the nearshore environment. Only Secchi depth,
dissolved inorganic nitrogen and chlorophyll a
data were available for comparison in this
region of Chesapeake Bay. Shaded area in
the baywide map shows area of enlargement.

-------
148  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
            Secchi depth Areas
         Salinity Areas
        Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen Areas     Dissolved Inorganic Phosphorus Areas
             Chlorophyll a Areas
Kilometers
    Total Suspended Solids Areas
 FIGURE ix-4c. Maps of Magothy River, showing approximate distance from a midchannel water quality monitoring
 station (shown as a v), where it is possible to use midchannel water quality data to characterize the nearshore
 environment. All parameters of interest had data available for comparison in this region of Chesapeake Bay.
 Shaded area in the baywide map shows area of enlargement.

-------
                                          Chapter IX - Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions  149
              Secchi depth Areas
               Salinity Areas
             Chlorophyll a Areas
           202
                          Kilometers
               Secchi depth Areas
                                                            Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen Areas
                                                          Dissolved Inorganic Phosphorus Areas
                                                       4     0     4     8\_.
FIGURE IX-4d. Maps of Rhode River, showing
approximate distance from a midchannel water quality
monitoring station (shown as a v), where it is possible
to use midchannel water quality data to characterize
the nearshore environment. Secchi depth, salinity, and
chlorophyll a data were available for comparison in this
region of Chesapeake Bay. Shaded area in the baywide
map shows area of enlargement.
FIGURE IX-4e. Maps of Upper Patuxent River, showing
approximate distance from a midchannel water quality
monitoring station (shown as  a v), where it is possible
to use midchannel water quality data to characterize the
nearshore environment. Only  Secchi depth, dissolved
inorganic nitrogen, an dissolved inorganic phosphorus
data were available for comparison in this region of
Chesapeake Bay. Shaded area in the baywide map
shows area of enlargement.

-------
150  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
               Secchi depth Areas
             Salinity Areas
          Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen Areas
Dissolved Inorganic Phosphorus Areas
                                               Kilometers
               Chlorophyll a Areas
 Total Suspended Solids Areas
FIGURE IX-4f. Maps of Choptank River, showing approximate distance from a midchannel water quality monitoring
station (shown as a v), where it is possible to use midchannel water quality data to characterize the nearshore
environment. All parameters of interest had data available for comparison in this region of Chesapeake Bay.
Shaded area in the baywide map shows area of enlargement.

-------
                                           Chapter IX - Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions  151
     Secchi depth Areas
           Salinity Areas
   Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen Areas
   Dissolved Inorganic Phosphorus Areas
                               Kj|ometers
              Secchi depth Areas
FIGURE IX-4h. Maps of Upper Rappahannock River,
showing approximate distance from a midchannel water
quality monitoring station (shown as a v), where it is
possible to use midchannel water quality data to
characterize the nearshore environment. Only Secchi
depth data were available for comparison in this region
of Chesapeake Bay. Shaded area in the baywide map
shows area of enlargement.
FIGURE IX-4g. Maps of Lower Patuxent River, showing
approximate distance from a midchannel water quality
monitoring station (shown as a v), where it is possible to
use midchannel water quality data to characterize
the nearshore environment. Secchi depth, salinity,
dissolved inorganic nitrogen, and dissolved inorganic
phosphorus data were available for comparison in this
region of Chesapeake Bay. Shaded area in the baywide
map shows area of enlargement.

-------
152  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
         Secchi depth Areas
Dissolved Inorganic
Nitrogen Areas
        Dissolved Inorganic
         Phosphorus Areas
Chlorophyll a Areas
             Total Suspended
             Solids Areas
              5  0  5 10
                         Kilometers
FIGURE IX-4L Maps of Upper Potomac, showing approximate distance from a midchannel water quality monitoring
station (shown as a v), where it is possible to use midchannel water quality data to characterize the nearshore
environment. All parameters had data available for comparison in this region of Chesapeake Bay. Shaded area in
the baywide map shows area of enlargement.

-------
                                           Chapter IX - Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions   153
     Secchi depth Areas
FIGURE ix-4j. Maps of Lower Rappahannock River,
showing approximate distance from a midchannel water
quality monitoring station (shown as a v), where it is
possible to use midchannel water quality data to
characterize the nearshore environment. Only Secchi
depth data were available for comparison in this region
of Chesapeake Bay. Shaded area in the baywide map
shows area of enlargement.
                                                           Secchi depth Area
                                                              Salinity Area
                                                     FIGURE lX-4k. Maps of Mobjack Bay, showing
                                                     approximate distance from a midchannel water quality
                                                     monitoring station (shown as a v), where it is possible
                                                     to use midchannel water quality data to characterize the
                                                     nearshore environment. Only Secchi depth and salinty
                                                     data were available for comparison in this region of
                                                     Chesapeake Bay. Shaded area in the baywide map
                                                     shows area of enlargement.

-------
154  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
                  Secchi depth Areas
                  Salinity Areas
     Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen Areas
Dissolved Inorganic Phosphorus Areas
             Chlorophyll a Areas
     Total Suspended Solids Areas
        20     0    20   40
                             Kilometers
 FIGURE IX-4I. Maps of York River, showing approximate distance from a midchannel water quality monitoring station
 (shown as a v), where it is possible to use midchannel water quality data to characterize the nearshore environment.
 All parameters had data available for comparison in this region of Chesapeake Bay. Shaded area in the baywide
 map shows area of enlargement.

-------
                                           Chapter IX - Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions   155
        Secchi depth Area
         Salinity Area
Secchi depth Areas
                                                     FIGURE IX-4n. Map of Upper James River, showing
                                                     approximate distance from a midchannel water quality
                                                     monitoring station (shown as a v), where it is possible
                                                     to use midchannel water quality data to characterize the
                                                     nearshore environment. Only Secchi depth data were
                                                     available for comparison in this region of Chesapeake
                                                     Bay. Shaded area in the baywide map shows area of
                                                     enlargement.
FIGURE IX-4m. Maps of Poquoson River, showing
approximate distance from a midchannel water quality
monitoring station (shown as a v), where it is possible to
use midchannel water quality data to characterize the
nearshore environment. Only Secchi depth and salinity
data were available for comparison in this region of
Chesapeake Bay. Shaded area in the baywide map
shows area of enlargement.

-------
156  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
                Secchi, depth Area
   6   °  6  12 Kilometers^
FIGURE IX-4o. Map of Lower James River, showing
approximate distance from a midchannel water quality
monitoring station (shown as a v), where it is possible
to use midchannel water quality data to characterize the
nearshore environment. Only Secchi depth and salinty
data were available for comparison in this region of
Chesapeake Bay. Shaded area in the baywide map
shows area of enlargement.
FINDINGS

The summarized results of the paired station statistical
analysis comparisons (Table IX-2) frequently exhibit a
different pattern than the attainment data (Table IX-
5). For Secchi depth, the Upper Bay area, the Chester,
Rhode, Choptank, Potomac, York and James rivers
show poor statistical similarity (< 50 percent of the
statistical analyses had  a nonsignificant result), while
the SAV habitat requirement attainment agreement
for these same areas is much higher (> 60 percent).
For the nutrient data, the Upper Bay area,  and the
Rhode, Choptank, Potomac and York rivers show sim-
ilar discrepancies, with statistical analyses showing low
similarity (< 50 percent), while SAV habitat  require-
ment attainment  analyses show much higher agree-
ment (> 50 percent). For the Patuxent River, this is
reversed. The statistics show a fairly high degree of
similarity (66 percent), but a low degree of SAV habi-
tat requirement attainment agreement (< 32 percent).
Chlorophyll a also has a discrepancy between the sta-
tistical and attainment analyses  for  the Upper  Bay
area and the Rhode, Choptank, Potomac and York
rivers. The Magothy, Potomac and York rivers exhibit
different conclusions from the statistical and attain-
ment analyses for total suspended solids. The reason
for these discrepancies is  that  although the  two sta-
tions being compared may not be statistically similar, if
both have a majority of their values for the parameter
of interest firmly on the "met"  or "failed" side of the
habitat requirement, then the attainment results will
be consistent.

CONCLUSIONS

There are wide variations in the results of the statisti-
cal comparisons between nearshore and midchannel
data within the tidal tributaries and mainstem Chesa-
peake Bay. Decisions to use midchannel data to char-
acterize  nearshore  conditions  should be done  on a
site-by-site basis.

It is possible to determine a distance from a specific
midchannel station  for which it is appropriate to use
the midchannel distance to characterize the nearshore
environment. Measurements between nearshore and
midchannel stations were comparable 90 percent of
the time, between 1 and  2 kilometers from the mid-
channel station, though this radius differs on a site-by-
site basis.

-------
                                             Chapter IX - Comparing Nearshore and Midchannel Water Quality Conditions   157
With the exceptions noted above, the midchannel and
nearshore areas usually provide similar attainment/ non-
attainment of the 1992 SAV habitat requirements. It is
therefore possible to use the midchannel data to deter-
mine SAV habitat conditions for a majority of the tidal
tributaries and regions of the mainstem Bay analyzed in
this study.  However,  the exceptions in the text above
must be considered on a tributary-by-tributary basis.

-------
CHAPTER X
Future  Needs for  Continued
Management Application
   This second technical synthesis, which brings togeth-
   er another decade of monitoring and research find-
ings, advances the ability of managers and scientists to
assess and diagnose the health of Chesapeake  Bay
SAV and its supporting habitats. At the same time, the
areas  requiring  further research, assessment  and
understanding are  also brought into sharper focus.
Organized by major chapter heading, the following
high-priority management needs require that research
efforts be directed toward them in the coming years, to
set the stage for the next scientific and management
synthesis.

MINIMUM LIGHT REQUIREMENTS

There is a general need for better understanding of the
minimum light requirements for survival and growth
of the diverse set of SAV species that occur in a wide
variety of Chesapeake Bay tridal habitats. A coordi-
nated combination of field and laboratory studies is
needed to ensure that results will be both precise and
representative of conditions in nature.  A more in-
depth understanding is needed of how SAV minimum
light requirements vary with changes in environmental
conditions. The need for different sets  of minimum
light requirements  for recovery/recruitment of  new
SAV beds versus maintenance and protection of exist-
ing  SAV beds needs to be researched and clarified.
The short-term temporal applications of the minimum
light requirements need further study to determine the
critical length of time under which SAV can recover
when faced with extremely low light levels for short
periods of time.
WATER-COLUMN CONTRIBUTION TO
ATTENUATION OF LIGHT

Continued collection of monitoring data is necessary
to track recovery (or further degradation) of the sys-
tem with respect to the optical water quality targets
defined for the various regions using the diagnostic
tool. However, it is doubtful that additional monitor-
ing data will  improve the ability to derive statistical
estimates  of specific-attenuation  coefficients  by
regression analysis. Inherent variability in the spectral
absorption and scattering properties of the optical
water  quality parameters, combined with normal
uncertainty associated with sampling and laboratory
analyses, probably account for the low coefficients of
determination and statistically insignificant estimates
of some  specific-attenuation coefficients. Never-
theless, some attempt to determine regionally based
estimates of the water, colored dissolved matter and
total suspended solids specific-attenuation coefficients
should be made. This is needed because of the pro-
nounced changes in the nature of particulate material
that occur from the headwaters to the mouth of major
tidal tributaries as well as the mainstem Chesapeake
Bay itself. An approach based on direct measurement
of particulate absorption spectra and optical modeling
likely will be  needed to obtain regionally customized
diagnostic tools.

EPIPHYTE CONTRIBUTION TO LIGHT
ATTENUATION AT THE LEAF SURFACE

While development of the percent light at the leaf sur-
face model was supported by a large data set, there is
                                              Chapter X - Future Needs for Continued Management Application  159

-------
160  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
real need for more research information to support
this approach. Field and laboratory studies are needed
to better describe relationships among total suspended
solids; the biomass of epiphytic algae growing on SAV
leaves and the total dry weight of epiphytic material;
and between nutrient  concentrations and  epiphytic
algae  biomass in various habitats. Further research is
also needed to describe the dynamics of how these
relationships vary with wind, tides  and sediment re-
suspension. Finally, there is a substantial need for data
to allow field  assessment of grazer  abundance and
potential epiphyte  grazing rates. Refined application
of this model to specific field sites must be attentive to
the nutrient-epiphyte relationship  that  may be  af-
fected by  other factors, such as grazing and flushing
rates. There is a pressing need for field data on these
factors to better calibrate these very site-specific appli-
cations.  Obtaining such information is complicated by
the fact that most of these herbivorous grazers  are
highly mobile, with flexible and diverse food habits.

While results reported here for Chesapeake Bay  are
encouraging, it remains to be  seen  how useful  the
model might be for  analyzing other aquatic ecosys-
tems.  The general  applicability of this approach out-
side Chesapeake Bay needs to be tested.

PHYSICAL, GEOLOGICAL AND
CHEMICAL HABITAT REQUIREMENTS

In those areas where light attenuation remains the  key
factor in defining potential habitats for the recovery of
SAV populations, the plants are largely  restricted to
shallow water habitats of the Bay mainstem and tidal
tributaries as well as the headwaters of feeder streams.
Unfortunately, in these same areas the highest levels
of wave energy, sediment resuspension and chemical
contaminant exposure are most likely to occur. Thus,
the aquatic environments  most favorable  to SAV
growth from the perspective of water clarity are  not
necessarily the most conducive to SAV reestablish-
ment  because of these other factors. Therefore, more
attention needs to be given to the interactions among
the secondary stress factors described in Chapter VI if
the management objective of restoring SAV to its his-
toric range within Chesapeake Bay is to be achieved.
Finally, care must be exercised in extending the infer-
ence of chemical contaminant data generated with one
species of SAV to other SAV species. Preliminary evi-
dence is beginning to show significant differences in
contaminant sensitivity  among  the various SAV
species of the Bay watershed.

To further define new and refine existing physical, geo-
logical and chemical habitat requirements, future
research should be focused on:

   •  the maximum wave exposure tolerated by canopy
     and meadow formers;

   •  the  appropriateness of  including wave mixing
     depth in determining the minimum depth of dis-
     tribution;

   •  possible restrictions  imposed by sediment grain
     size on SAV growth and distribution;

   •  the maximum amount of sediment organic mat-
     ter tolerated by different SAV species;

   •  potential nitrogen toxicity in SAV beds;

   •  sediment sulfide maxima for the survival of SAV
     exposed to different  light levels; and

   •  the synergistic effect of multiple chemical con-
     taminants on SAV.
SAV DISTRIBUTION RESTORATION GOALS

There is a need to complete work that is already under
way to more fully examine the effects of high wave
action on limiting SAV survival and growth within the
Chesapeake Bay's shallow water habitats. The results
of this research  should then be applied to the pub-
lished Tier II and Tier III distribution restoration tar-
gets for making  adjustments to any areas considered
unlikely to support SAV survival  and growth due to
high wave action.

-------
Literature  Cited
Ackerman, J. D. 1983. Current flow around Zostera marina
     plants and flowers: Implications for submarine polli-
     nation. Biological Bulletin  5:504. Marine Biological
     Lab., Woods Hole, Massachusetts.
Ackerman, J. D. and A. Okubo. 1993. Reduced mixing in a
     marine  macrophyte  canopy.  Functional  Ecology
     7:305-309.
Agami, M., S. Beer and Y. Waisel. 1980. Growth and pho-
     tosynthesis  of Najas  marina L. as affected by light
     intensity. Aquatic Botany 9:285-289.
Agami, M., S. Beer and Y. Waisel. 1984. Seasonal variations
     in the growth capacity of Najas marina L. as a function
     of various water depths at the Yarkon Springs, Israel.
     Aquatic Botany 19:45-51.
Agawin, N. S.  R., C. M. Duarte and M. D. Fortes. 1996.
     Nutrient  limitation  of Philippine seagrasses (Cape
     Bolinao, NW Philippines): In situ experimental device.
     Marine Ecology Progress Series 142:233-243.
Alcoverro, T., C.  M. Duarte and J. Romero. 1997a. The
     influence of herbivores on Posidonia  oceanica epi-
     phytes. Aquatic Botany 56:93-104,
Alcoverro, T.,  J. Romero, C. M. Duarte and  N. Lopez.
     1997b. Spatial and temporal variations in nutrient lim-
     itation  of seagrass Posidonia oceanica growth in the
     NW Mediterranean.  Marine Ecology Progress Series
     146:155-161.
Almasi, M. N., C. M. Hoskin, J. R. Reed and J. Milo. 1987.
     Effects of natural and artificial Thalassia on rates of
     sedimentation. /. Sedim. Petrol. 57:901-906.
Anderson, L. W. J. 1989. Inhibition of winter bud formation
     in  Potamogeton  nodosus by bensulfuron herbicide:
     optimal timing exposure. In: Western  Society of Weed
     Science 1989 Research Progress Report. Honolulu,
     Hawaii, March 14-16,1989.
Anderson, L. W.  J. and N.  Dechoretz.  1982. Control of
     hydrilla in irrigation canals with acrolein. In: Western
     Society of Weed Science 1982  Research  Progress
     Report. Denver, Colorado March 9, 10, 11, 1982.
Anderson, M. R. and J. Kalff.  1988.  Submerged aquatic
     macrophyte  biomass in relation to  sediment charac-
     teristics in ten temperate lakes. Freshwater Biology
     19:115-121.
Anderson, R. R.  1972. Submersed vascular plants of the
     Chesapeake Bay and tributaries.  Chesapeake Science
     13:587-889.
Anderson, S. M. and A. C. Charters. 1982. A fluid dynamics
     study of seawater flow through Gelidium nudifrons.
     Limnology and Oceanography 27:399-412.
Armstrong, W. 1978. Root aeration in the wetland condi-
     tion. In: Plant Life in Anaerobic Environments, eds.
     D. D.  Hook and R.M.M. Crawford, 269-297. Ann
     Arbor Science Publishers, Inc.
Atlas, D. and T. T. Bannister. 1980. Dependence of mean
     spectral extinction coefficient of phytoplankton  on
     depth,  water color  and  species.  Limnology and
     Oceanography 25:157-159.
Bach, H. K. 1993. A dynamic model describing the seasonal
     variations  in growth and the distribution of eelgrass
     (Zostera marina). I. Model theory. Ecological Model-
     ling 65:31-50.
Backman, T.  W.  and D. C. Barilotti. 1976.  Irradiance reduc-
     tion effects on standing crops of the eelgrass Zostera
     marina in a coastal lagoon. Marine Biology 34:33-40.
Bannister, T. T. 1974. A general theory of steady state phy-
     toplankton growth in a nutrient saturated mixed layer.
     Limnology and Oceanography 19:13-30.
Barko, J. W.  and R. M. Smart. 1983. Effects of organic mat-
     ter additions to sediment on the growth of aquatic
     plants.  Journal of Ecology 71:161-175.
                                                                                            Literature Cited   161

-------
162   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
Barko, J. W. and R. M. Smart. 1986.  Sediment-related
     mechanisms of growth limitation in submersed macro-
     phytes. Ecology 67:1328-1340.
Batiuk, R., R. Orth, K. Moore, J. C. Stevenson, W. Denni-
     son, L. Staver, V. Carter, N Rybicki, R. Hickman, S.
Kollar and S. Bieber. 1992. Submerged Aquatic Vegetation
     Habitat Requirements and Restoration Targets: A Tech-
     nical Synthesis. Chesapeake Bay Program, Annapolis,
     Maryland.
Baudo, R.  1981. Relationship between heavy metals and
     aquatic organisms  in Lake Mezzola hydrographic
     system  (Northern Italy).   Mem. 1st.  Ital.  Idrobiol.
     39:227-242.
Best,  E.  P. H. 1982. Growth  modeling in aquatic macro-
     phytes,  pp. 1.2-111, In:  Studies on aquatic vascular
     plants, eds. J. Symoens,  S. Hooper and P. Compere,
     1.2-111.  Royal  Botanical  Society  of   Belgium
     Publ., Brussels.
Best,  E. P.  H. 1986.  Photosynthetic characteristics of the
     submerged  macrophyte Ceratophyllum demersum.
     Physiologia Plantarum 68:501-510
Biernacki, M., J. Lovett-Doust and L. Lovett-Doust. 1997.
     Laboratory  assay  of sediment  phytotoxicity  using
     the macrophyte Vallisneria americana. Environmental
     Toxicology and Chemistry 16 (3):472-478.
Biggs, R. B.  1970. Sources and distribution of suspended
     sediment in northern Chesapeake Bay. Mar.  Geol.
     9:187-201
Blackburn, R. D., J. M. Lawrence and D. E. Davis. 1961.
     Effects of light intensity  and quality on the growth of
     Elodea  densa and Heteranthera dubia. Weeds 9:251-
     257.
Blackburn, T. H., D. B. Nedwell and W. J. Wiebe. 1994.
     Active mineral cycling in  a Jamaican seagrass sedi-
     ment. Marine Ecology Progress Series 110:233-239.
Blindow, I. 1992a. Long- and short-term dynamics of sub-
     merged macrophytes in  two shallow eutrophic lakes.
     Freshwater Biology 28:15-27.
Blindow, I. 1992b. Decline of charophytes during eutrophi-
     cation:  Comparison  with  angiosperms.  Freshwater
     Biology 28:9-14.
Bodkin, P. C., U. Posluszny and H. M. Dale. 1980. Light and
     pressure in two freshwater lakes and their influence on
     the growth, morphology and depth limits of Hippuris
     vulgaris. Freshwater Biology 10:545- 552.
Boeger, R. T. 1992. The influence of substratum and water
     velocity on growth of Ranunculus aquatilis L. (Ranun-
      culaceae). Aquatic Botany 42:351-359.
Boon, J. D., M. O. Green and K. D. Suh. 1996. Bimodal
     wave spectra in lower Chesapeake Bay, sea bed ener-
     getics and sediment transport  during winter storms.
     Continental Shelf Research 16:1965-1988.
Borum,  J. 1985. Development of epiphytic communities on
     eelgrass (Zostera marina) along a nutrient gradient in
     a Danish estuary. Marine Biology 87:211-218.
Bourn, W. S. 1932. Ecological and physiological studies on
     certain  aquatic angiosperms. Contributions from
     Boyce Thompson Institute 4:425-496.
Bowes, G., A. S. Holaday, T. K. Van and W. T. Haller. 1977b.
     Photosynthetic and photorespiratory carbon metabo-
     lism  in  aquatic plants.  289-298. Proceedings of the
     Fourth International Congress of Photosynthesis. Great
     Britain.
Bowes, G., T. K. Van, L. A. Garrard and W. T. Haller. 1977a.
     Adaptation to low light levels by Hydrilla. Journal of
     Aquatic Plant Management 15:32-35.
Brock, T. C. M., M. van den Bogaert, A. R. Bos, S. W. F. van
     Breukelen, R. Reiche, J. Terwoert, R. E. M. Suyker-
     buyk and R. M. M. Roijackers. 1992. Fate and effects
     of the  insecticide Dursban® 4E in indoor  Elodea-
     dominated and macrophyte-free freshwater model
     ecosystems: II. Secondary effects on community struc-
     ture. Archives of Environmental  Contamination and
     Toxicology 23:391-409.
Brown, S. D. and A. P. Austin. 1973. Diatom succession and
     interaction in littoral periphyton and plankton. Hydro-
     biologia  43:333-356.
Brush, G. S. and W. B. Hilgartner. 1989. Paleography of sub-
     merged  macrophytes in the upper Chesapeake Bay.
     Final report to the Maryland Department of Natural
     Resources, Annapolis, Maryland.
Bulthius, D. A. and W. J. Wolkerling. 1983a. Biomass accu-
     mulation and shading effects of epiphytes on leaves of
     the seagrass, Heterozostera tasmanica in Victoria, Aus-
     tralia. Aquatic Botany 16:137-148.
Bulthuis, D. A. and W. J. Woelkerling. 1983b.  Effects of in
     situ light reduction on density and growth of the sea-
     grass Heterozostera tasmanica  (Martens ex Ashers.)
     den Hartog in Western Port, Victoria, Australia. Jour-
     nal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 67:91-
     103.
Bulthuis, D. A,, G. A. Brand and M. C. Mobley. 1984. Sus-
     pended  sediments and nutrients in water ebbing from
     seagrass-covered and denuded tidal mudflats in  a
     southern Australian  embayment. Aquatic  Botany
     20:257-266.
Burke, M. K., W. C. Dennison and K. A. Moore. 1996. Non-
     structural carbohydrate reserves of eelgrass Zostera
     marina. Marine Ecology Progress Series 137:195-201.

-------
                                                                                             Literature Cited   163
Burkholder, P. R. and Doheny, T. E. 1968. The biology of
     eelgrass. Contribution No. 1227 from the Lamont Geo-
     logical Observatory, 120 pp. Palisades, New York.
Burrell, D.  C. and J. R. Schubel. 1977. Seagrass Ecosystem
     Oceanography.  In: Seagrass Ecosystems, eds.  C. P.
     McRoy  and C. Helfferich,  196-232. Marcell Dekker,
     Inc., New York.
Buzzelli,  C. P., R. L.  Wetzel and M.  B. Meyers.  1998.
     Dynamic simulation of littoral zone habitats in lower
     Chesapeake Bay. II. Seagrass habitat primary produc-
     tion and water quality relationships.  Estuaries  21
     (4B):673-689.
Byl, T. D., H. D. Sutton and S. J. Klaine. 1994. Evaluation of
     peroxidase as a biochemical indicator of toxic chemi-
     cal  exposure in the aquatic plant Hydrilla vertldllata,
     Royle.  Environmental  Toxicology  and Chemistry  13
     (3):5509-5515
Caffrey, J. M. and W. M. Kemp. 1990. Nitrogen  cycling in
     sediments with estuarine populations of Potamogeton
     perfoliatus L. and Zostera marina L. Marine Ecology
     Progress Series 66:147-160.
Cambridge, M. L. and A. J. McComb. 1984. The loss of sea-
     grasses  in  Cockburn Sound,  Western  Australia. I.
     The time course and magnitude of seagrass  decline in
     relation to industrial development. Aquatic Botany
     20:229-243.
Canfield, E. D., Jr., K. A. Langeland, S. B. Linda and W. T.
     Haller.  1985. Relations between water  transparency
     and maximum depth of macrophyte colonization in
     lakes. Journal of Aquatic Plant Management 23:25-28.
Carlson,  P.  R., L. A. Yarbro and T. R. Barber. 1994. Rela-
     tionship of sediment sulfide to mortality of Thalassia
     testudinum in Florida Bat. Bulletin of Marine Science
     54:733-746.
Carter, V. and N. B.  Rybicki.  1990. Light attenuation and
     submersed macrophyte distribution  in  the  tidal
     Potomac River and Estuary. Estuaries 13:441-452.
Carter, V, J. E. Paschal and N. Bartow. 1985. Distribution
     and abundance of submerged aquatic vegetation in
     the tidal Potomac River and Estuary, Maryland and
     Virginia, May 1978 to November 1981-A water qual-
     ity  study of the tidal Potomac River and Estuary,
     223A, 46 pp. Water Supply Paper,  U.S. Geological
     Survey.
Carter, V, J. W. Barko, G. L. Godshalk and N. B. Rybicki.
     1988.  Effects of submersed macrophytes  on water
     quality in the tidal Potomac River, Maryland. Journal
     of Freshwater Ecology 4:4 93-501.
Carter, V, N. B. Rybicki and  R.  Hammerschlag.  1991.
     Effects  of submersed  macrophytes on  dissolved
     oxygen, pH and temperature under different condi-
     tions of wind, tide and bed structure. Journal of Fresh-
     water Ecology 6:121-133.
Carter, V, N. B. Rybicki, J. M. Landwehr and M. Turtora.
     1994. Role of weather and water quality in population
     dynamics  of  submersed macrophytes in  the  tidal
     Potomac River. Estuaries 17:417-426.
Cattaneo, A. 1983. Grazing on epiphytes. Limnology and
     Oceanography 28:124-132.
Cattaneo, A. 1987.  Periphyton in  lakes of different trophy.
     Canadian  Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences
     44:296-303.
Cattaneo, A. and B. Mousseau. 1995. Empirical analysis of
     the removal rate of periphyton by grazers.  Oecologia
     103:249-254.
Chambers, P. A. and J. Kalff. 1985. Depth distribution and
     biomass of submersed aquatic macrophyte communi-
     ties in  relation to Secchi depth. Canadian Journal of
     Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences 42:701-709.
Chambers, P. A. 1987. Nearshore  occurrence of submerged
     aquatic macrophytes in relation to wave action. Cana-
     dian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences 44:1666-
     1669.
Chesapeake  Bay Program. 1997, Methodology for Generat-
     ing One- and Two-Meter Low Water Contours to Sup-
     port the Development of Chesapeake Bay Program
     Submerged Aquatic  Vegetation  Goals. Chesapeake
     Bay Program, Annapolis, Maryland.
Chesapeake  Executive Council. 1993. Directive No. 93-1
     Joint   Tributary  Strategy   Statement.  Annapolis,
     Maryland.
Chesapeake  Executive Council. 1993. Directive No. 93-3
     Submerged Aquatic  Vegetation  Restoration  Goals.
     Annapolis, Maryland.
Chesapeake  Executive Council. 1997. Directive No. 97-1
     Baywide  Nutrient  Reduction Progress and  Future
     Directions. Annapolis, Maryland.
Christopher, S. V. and K. T. Bird. 1992. The effects of herbi-
     cides on development of Myriophyllum spicatum Jour-
     nal of Environmental Quality 21:203-207.
Cloern, J. E. 1987.  Turbidity as a control on phytoplankton
     biomass and  productivity in estuaries.  Continental
     Shelf Research 7:1367-1381.
Congdon, R. A. and A. J.  McComb.  1979. Productivity of
     Ruppia: seasonal changes and dependence on light in
     an Australian Estuary. Aquatic Botany 6:121-132.
Cornwell, J. C., D. J. Conley, M. Owens and J. C. Stevenson.
     1996. A sediment chronology of the eutrophication of
     Chesapeake Bay. Estuaries 19:488-499.

-------
164   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
Gumming, H. S., W. C. Purdy and H. P. Ritter. 1916. Inves-
     tigations of the Pollution and Sanitary Conditions of
     the Potomac Watershed. U.S.  Public Health Service
     Hygienic Laboratory Bulletin #1Q4, 231 pp. U.S. Trea-
     sury Department.
Cuthbert, I. D. and P. del Giorgio. 1992. Toward a standard
     method for measuring color in freshwater. Limnology
     and Oceanography 37:1319-1326.
Czerny, A. B. and K. H. Dunton. 1995. The effects of in situ
     light reduction on the  growth  of two subtropical
     seagrasses, Thalassia testudinum and Halodule wrightii.
     Estuaries 18:418-427
Dan, A., A. Moriguchi, K. Mitsuhashi and T. Terawaki. 1998.
     Relationship between Zostera marina and bottom sed-
     iments,  wave action offshore in Naruto, Southern
     Japan. Fisheries Engineering 34:229-204.
Day, J. W,  C.  A. S. Hall, W.  M. Kemp  and A. Yanez-
     Arancibia.  1989. Estuarine Ecology. John Wiley and
     Sons, New York.
De Jong and De Jong. 1992. Role of tide, light and fisheries
     in the decline of Zostera marina L. in the Dutch Wad-
     den Sea. Netherlands Institute for Sea  Research Publi-
     cation Series 20:161-176.
D'Elia, C. E, J. G. Sanders and W. R. Boynton. 1986. Nutri-
     ent enrichment studies in a coastal plain estuary: Phy-
     toplankton growth in large-scale, continuous cultures.
     Canadian  Journal  of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences
     43:397-406.
Dennison, W. C. 1987.  Effects of light on seagrass photo-
     synthesis,  growth  and depth distribution. Aquatic
     Botany 27:15-26.
Dennison, W. C., R. J. Orth, K. A. Moore, J. C. Stevenson,
     V. Carter, S. Kollar, P. W. Bergstrom and R. A. Batiuk.
     1993. Assessing water quality with submersed aquatic
     vegetation. Habitat requirements  as barometers of
     Chesapeake Bay health. Bioscience 43:86-94.
Dennison, W. C. and R. S. Alberte. 1982. Photosynthetic
     response of Zostera  marina L. (eelgrass) to in situ
     manipulations of light intensity. Oecologia 55:137-144.
Dennison, W. C. and R. S. Alberte. 1985. Role of daily light
     period in  the depth distribution of  Zostera marina
     (eelgrass). Marine Ecology Progress Series 25:51-61.
Detenbeck, N. E., R. Hermanutz, K. Allen and M. C. Swift.
     1996. Fate and the effects of the herbicide atrazine in
     flow-through wetland mesocosms. Environmental Tox-
     icology and Chemistry 15 (6):937-946.
Di Toro, D.  M. 1978.  Optics  of turbid estuarine waters:
     Approximations  and applications. Water  Research
     12:1059-1068.
Dixon, L. K. 2000. Establishing light requirements for  the
     seagrass  Thalassia testudinum: an  example  from
     Tampa Bay, Florida. In:  Seagrass  Monitoring, Ecol-
     ogy, Physiology, and Management, ed. S. A. Bortone,
     pp. 9-32. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL.
Dixon, L. K. and J. R. Leverone. 1995. Light requirements
     of  Thalassia testudinum  in  Tampa Bay, Florida,
     Report No. 425. Mote Marine Laboratory, Sarasota,
     Florida.
Drew, E. A. 1978. Factors affecting photosynthesis and its
     seasonal variation in the  seagrasses  Cymodocea
     nodosa (Ucria) Aschers and Posidonia oceanica (L.)
     Delile in the Mediterranean. Journal of Experimental
     Marine Biology and Ecology 31:173-194.
Drew, E. A. 1979. Physiological aspects of primary produc-
     tion in seagrasses. Aquatic Botany 7:139-150.
Duarte, C. M. 1995. Submerged aquatic vegetation in rela-
     tion to different nutrient regimes. Ophelia 41:87-112.
Duarte, C. M. 1991a. Seagrass depth limits. Aquatic Botany
     40:363-377.
Duarte, C.  M. 1991b. Allometric scaling of seagrass form
     and productivity.  Marine  Ecology Progress Series
     77:289-300.
Duarte, C. M. and J. Kalff. 1990. Patterns in the submerged
     macrophyte biomass  of lakes and the importance of
     the scale of analysis  in the interpretation. Canadian
     Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences 47:357-363.
Duarte, C. M. and J. Kalff. 1987. Latitudinal influences on
     the depths of maximum  colonization and  maximum
     biomass of submerged angiosperms in lakes. Canadian
     Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences 44:1759-1764.
Dubinsky, Z. 1980. Light  utilization efficiency  in natural
     phytoplankton communities, pp. 83-89.  In: Primary
     productivity in the sea, ed. P. G. Falkowski, 531 pp.
     Plenum, New York.
Dunton, K. H.  1994. Seasonal growth and biomass of the
     subtropical seagrass  Halodule  wrightii in relation to
     continuous measurements of underwater irradiance.
     Marine Biology 120:479-489.
Dunton, K. H. 1996.  Photosynthetic production and bio-
     mass  of the subtropical seagrass Halodule wrightii
     along an estuarine gradient. Estuaries 19:436-447.
Dunton, K. H.  and D. A. Tomasko. 1991. Seasonal varia-
     tions in the photosynthetic performance of Halodule
     wrightii measured in situ in Laguna Madre, Texas. In:
     The light requirements  of seagrass, eds. W. J. Ken-
     worthy  and D.E.  Haunert, 71-78. NOAA Technical
     Memorandum NMFS-SEFC-287.
Dunton, K. H. and D. A. Tomasko. 1994. In situ photosyn-
     thesis in the seagrass Halodule wrightii in a hypersaline
     subtropical  lagoon.  Marine Ecology Progress  Series
     107:281-293.
Edgar, G. J. and C. Shaw. 1995. The production and trophic
     ecology of shallow-water fish assemblages in southern

-------
                                                                                             Literature Cited  165
     Australia. III. General  relationships between sedi-
     ments, seagrasses, invertebrates and fishes. Journal of
     Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 194:107-131.
Eleuterius, L. N. and  G. J. Miller. 1976. Observations on
     seagrasses and seaweeds in Mississippi Sound since
     Hurricane Camille. Journal of the Mississippi Academy
     of Sciences 21:58-63.
Elwany, M. H. S., W. C. O'Reilly, R. T. Guza and R. E. Flick.
     1995. Effects of Southern  California  kelp beds on
     waves. /  Waterw. Port Coast.  Oc. Engineer. 121:143-
     150.
Evans, A. S., K. L. Webb and P. A. Penhale. 1986. Photo-
     synthetic temperature acclimation  in two  coexisting
     seagrasses, Zostera marina L. and Ruppia maritima L.
     Aquatic Botany 24:185-197.
Fair, P. and L. Meeke. 1983. Seasonal variations in the pat-
     tern of photosynthesis and possible  adaptive response
     to varying light flux regimes in Ceratophyllum demer-
     sum 'L. Aquatic Botany 15:81-90.
Fairchild, J. E, T. W.  La Point and T. R. Schwartz. 1994.
     Effects of an herbicide and  insecticide mixture  in
     aquatic mesocosms. Archives of Environmental Conta-
     mination and Toxicology 27:527-533.
Fisher, T. R., E. R. Peele, J. W. Ammerman and L. W. Hard-
     ing, Jr. 1992.  Nutrient limitation of phytoplankton in
     Chesapeake Bay. Marine Ecology Progress Series 82:51-
     63.
Fisher, T. R., A. B. Gustafson, K. Sellner, R. Lacuture, L. W.
     Hass, R. Magnien,  R. Karrh  and B. Michael. 1999.
     Spatial and temporal variation of resource limitation
     in Chesapeake Bay. Marine Biology  133:763-778.
Fitzpatrick, J. and H. Kirkman. 1995. Effects of prolonged
     shading on growth and survival of seagrass Posidonia
     australis in Jervis Bay, New South Wales,  Australia.
     Marine Ecology Progress Series  127:279-289.
Fleming,  W. J., J. J. Momot, and M. S. Ailstock. 1988. Bio-
     assay for phytotoxicity of toxicants to sago pondweed.
     Understanding the Estuary: Advances in Chesapeake
     Bay Research, Proceedings of a Conference. 29-31
     March  1988. Baltimore,  Maryland.  Chesapeake
     Research  Consortium Publication 129. CBP/TRS
     21488.
Fleming,  W. J., M. S. Ailstock  and J.  J. Momot.  1991.
     Response  of sago pondweed,  a  submerged aquatic
     macrophyte, to herbicides in three laboratory culture
     systems. In: Plants  for Toxicity Assessment: Second
     Volume, ASTM STP 1115, eds., J. W.Gorsuch, W. R.
     Lower, W. Wang and M. A. Lewis, 267-275. American
     Society for Testing and Materials,  Philadelphia,
     Pennsylvania.
Fleming,  W. J., M. S. Ailstock and J. J. Momot.  1993. Net
     photosynthesis and respiration of sago  pondweed
     (Potomogeton pectinatus) exposed to herbicides. Third
     Symposium on Environmental Toxicology and Risk
     Assessment: Aquatic, Plant, and Terrestrial, ASTM
     STP, eds.  J. Hughes, G. Biddinger and  E.  Mones.
     American Society for Testing and Materials, Philadel-
     phia, Pennsylvania.
Fong, P., M. Hacobson, M. Mescher, D. Lirman and M. Har-
     well. 1997. Investigating the management potential of
     a seagrass model through  sensitivity  analysis  and
     experiments. Ecological Applications 7:300-315.
Fonseca, M. S.  1996. The role of seagrasses in nearshore
     sediment processes: A review. In: Estuarine  Shores:
     Evolution, Environments  and  Human Alterations,
     eds. K. F. Nordstrom and  C.  J. Roman, 261-286.
     John Wiley and Sons, New York.
Fonseca, M. S. and J. A. Cahalan. 1992. A preliminary eval-
     uation of wave attenuation by four species of seagrass.
     Estuarine,  Coastal and Shelf Science 35:565-576
Fonseca, M. S. and J. S.  Fisher. 1986. A comparison of
     canopy friction and sediment movement between four
     species of seagrass with reference to their ecology and
     restoration. Marine Ecology Progress Series  29:15-22.
Fonseca, M. S., J. S. Fisher, J. C. Zieman, and G. W. Thayer.
     1982. Influence of the seagrass Zostera marina on cur-
     rent flow.  Estuarine, Coastal and Shelf Science 15:351-
     364.
Fonseca, M. S.  and S. S. Bell. 1998. Influence  of physical
     setting on seagrass landscapes near  Beaufort, North
     Carolina,  U.S.A. Marine  Ecology  Progress Series
     171:109-121.
Fonseca, M. S.  and W.  J. Kenworthy. 1987. Effects of cur-
     rent on photosynthesis and distribution of seagrasses.
     Aquatic Botany 27:59-78.
Forsyth, D. J., P. A. Martin, and G. G. Shaw. 1997. Effects
     of herbicides on two submersed aquatic macrophytes,
     Potamogeton pectinatus L. and Myriophyllum sibiricum
     Komarov, in a prairie wetland. Environmental Pollu-
     tion 95 (2):259-268.
Fourqurean, J. W. and J. C. Zieman. 1991a. Photosynthesis,
     respiration, and whole plant carbon budgets  of Tha-
     lassia  testudinum, Halodule wrightii and Syringodium
     filiforme. In: The  light requirements of seagrass, eds.
     W.  J.  Kenworthy  and D. E. Haunert, 59-70. NOAA
     Technical Memorandum NMFS- SEFC-287.
Fourqurean, J. W. and J. C. Zieman. 1991b. Photosynthesis,
     respiration and whole plants carbon budget of the sea-
     grass  Thalassia testudinum. Marine Ecology Progress
     Series 69:161-170.
Fredette, T. J., R. J. Diaz, J. V. Monterans and  R.  J. Orth.
     1990.  Secondary  production within a  seagrass bed
     (Zostera marina and Ruppia maritima) in lower Chesa-
     peake Bay. Estuaries 13:431-440.

-------
166   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
Gallegos, C. L. 1994. Refining habitat requirements of sub-
     mersed aquatic vegetation: role of optical models.
     Estuaries 17:198-219.
Gallegos, C. L., D. L. Correll and J. W. Pierce. 1990. Mod-
     eling spectral diffuse attenuation, absorption and scat-
     tering coefficients in a turbid estuary. Limnology and
     Oceanography 35:1486-1502.
Gallegos, C. L.  and W. J  Kenworthy.  1996. Seagrass depth
     limits in the Indian River Lagoon (Florida, U.S.A.):
     application of an optical water quality model. Estuar-
     ine, Coastal and Shelf Science 42:267-288.
Gallegos, M. E., N. Marba, M. Merino and C. M. Duarte.
     1993. Biomass and dynamics of Thalassia testudinum
     in the  Mexican  Caribbean: Elucidating rhizome
     growth. Marine Ecology Progress  Series 95:185-192.
Gambi, M. C.,  A.  R. M. Nowell and P.  A. Jumars. 1990.
     Flume  observations on  flow  dynamics  in Zostera
     marina (eelgrass) beds. Marine Ecology Progress Series
     61:159-169.
Gambrell, R. P. and W. H. Patrick, Jr. 1978. Chemical and
     microbiological properties of anaerobic soils and sed-
     iments. In: Plant Life in Anaerobic Environments, eds.
     D. D. Hook  and R. M. M. Crawford, 375-423. Ann
     Arbor Science Publishers, Inc.
Garg, P., R. D. Tripathi, U. N. Rai, S. Sinha and P. Chandra.
     1997.  Cadmium accumulation  and toxicity in  sub-
     merged plant Hydrilla verticillata (L.F.) Royle. Envi-
     ronmental Monitoring and Assessment 47: 167-173.
Geider, R. J. 1987. Light and temperature dependence of
     the carbon to chlorophyll a ratio in microalgae and
     cyanobacteria: Implications for physiology and growth
     of phytoplankton. New Phytologist 106:1-34.
Giesen, W. B. J. T, M. M. van Katwijk and C. den Hartog.
     1990.  Eelgrass condition and turbidity in the Dutch
     Wadden Sea. Aquatic Botany 37:71-85.
Glazer, Brian T. 1999. Analysis of physical, chemical, and
     biological  factors inhibiting  growth and  restoration
     of submerged vascular plants  in Delaware's Indian
     River and Rehoboth Bays. MS  Thesis,  University of
     Delaware, Newark, Delaware.
Goldsborough, W. J. and W. M. Kemp. 1988. Light responses
     of a submersed macrophyte: Implications for survival in
     turbid tidal waters. Ecology 69:1775-1786.
Goodman, J. L., K. A. Moore and W. C. Dennison. 1995.
     Photosynthetic responses of eelgrass (Zostera marina)
     to light and sediment sulfide  in a shallow barrier
     lagoon. Aquatic Botany 50:37-48.
Gordon, D.  M., K. A. Grey, S. C. Chase and C. J. Simpson.
     1994. Changes to the structure  and productivity of a
     Posidonia  sinuosa meadow during and after imposed
     shading. Aquatic Botany 47:265-275.
Grady, J. R. 1981. Properties of seagrass and sand flat sedi-
     ments  from the intertidal zone of St. Andrews Bay,
     Florida. Estuaries 4:335-344.
Grizzle, R. E., F. T. Short, C. R. Newell, H. Hoven and L.
     Kindblom. 1996. Hydrodynamically induced synchro-
     nous waving of seagrasses: 'Monami' and its possible
     effects on larval mussel settlement. Journal of Experi-
     mental Marine Biology and Ecology 206:165-177.
Grouselle, M., T. Grollier, A. Feurtet-Mazel, F. Ribeyre and
     A.  Boudou.  1995.  Herbicide  Isoproturon-specific
     binding in the freshwater  macrophyte Elodea densa-a
     single-cell fluorescence study. Ecotoxicology and Envi-
     ronmental Safety 32:254-259.
Gupta, M. and P. Chandra.  1994. Lead accumulation and
     toxicity in Vallisneria spiralis (L.) and Hydrilla verticil-
     lata (L.F.) Royle. Journal of Environmental Science and
     Health A29(3):503-516.
Gupta, M., U. N. Rai, R. D. Tripathi and P. Chandra. 1995.
     Lead  induced  changes  in glutathione  and phy-
     tochelatin in Hydrilla verticillata (L.F.) Royle. Chemos-
     phere 30(10):2011-2020.
Hall, L. W. Jr., R. D. Anderson and  M. S. Ailstock. 1997.
     Chronic toxicity  to atrazine to  sago pondweed at a
     range of salinities: Implications for  criteria develop-
     ment and ecological risk. Archives of Environmental
     Contamination and Toxicology 33:261-267.
Hamoutene, D.,  M. Romeo, M. Gnassia and M. Lafaurie.
     1996. Cadmium effects on oxidative metabolism in a
     marine seagrass: Posidonia oceanica. Bulletin of Envi-
     ronmental Contamination  and Toxicology 56:327-334.
Hannan, H. H. 1967. Macrophyte standing crop and metab-
     olism in a constant temperature river. Ph.D. disserta-
     tion,   Oklahoma   State   University,   Stillwater,
     Oklahoma.
Harding, L. W. and E. S. Perry.  1997. Long-term increase of
     phytoplankton biomass  in Chesapeake  Bay, 1950-
     1994. Marine Ecology Progress Series 157:39-52.
Harley, M. T. and S. Findlay. 1994. Photosynthesis and irra-
     diance relationships  for  three species of submersed
     macrophytes in the tidal freshwater Hudson River.
     Estuaries 17:200-205.
Haslam, S. M. 1978. River Plants: The Macrophytic Vegetation
     of Watercourses, 396 pp. Cambridge University Press,
     New York
Herzka, S.Z. and K.H. Dunton.  1997. Seasonal photosyn-
     thetic patterns of the seagrass Thalassia testudinum in
     the western Gulf of Mexico. Marine Ecology Progress
     Series 152:103-117.
Hicks, S. D. 1964. Tidal wave characteristics of Chesapeake
     Bay. Chesapeake Science 5:103-113.

-------
                                                                                             Literature Cited  167
Hine, A. C, M. W. Evans, R. A. Davis and D. Belknap.
     1987. Depositional response to seagrass mortality
     along a low-energy, barrier island coast: West-Central
     Florida. /. Sedim. Petrol. 57:431-439.
Hinman, M. L. and S. J. Klaine. 1992. Uptake and translo-
     cation of selected organic pesticides by  the rooted
     aquatic plant Hydrilla verticillata Royle. Environmental
     Science and Technology 26:609-613.
Holmer, M. and S. L. Nielsen. 1997. Sediment sulfur dynam-
     ics related to biomass-densiry  patterns  in Zostera
     marina (eelgrass) beds. Marine Ecology Progress Series
     146:163-171.
Homziak, J., M. S. Fonseca and W.  J. Kenworthy.  1982.
     Macrobenthic community structure in a transplanted
     eelgrass  (Zostera  marina) meadow. Marine Ecology
     Progress Series 9:211-221.
Hootsmans, M. J. M. 1991. A growth analysis model for
     Potamogeton pectinatus L., 264-310. In: Macrophytes,
     a key to understanding changes caused by eutrophica-
     tion in shallow freshwater ecosystems, eds. M. Hoots-
     mans and J. Vermaat, Report No. 21. Institute for
     Hydraulic and Environmental Engineering, Delft, the
     Netherlands.
Hootsmans, M. J. M. and J. E. Vermaat. 1985. The effect of
     periphyton-grazing by three epifaunal species on the
     growth of Zostera marina L. under experimental con-
     ditions. Aquatic Botany 22:83-88.
Horner, R. R., E. B. Welch, M. R. Seeley and J. M. Jacoby.
     1990. Responses of periphyton to changes in current
     velocity, suspended sediment and phosphorus concen-
     tration. Freshwater Biology 24:215-232.
Howard, R. K. and F. T. Short. 1986.  Seagrass growth and
     survivorship under the influence of epiphyte grazers.
     Aquatic Botany 24:287-302.
Howard-Williams, C. and M. R.  M. Liptrot.  1980. Sub-
     merged macrophyte communities in a brackish South
     African estuary. Aquatic Botany 9:101-116.
Howarth, R.W. 1984. The ecological significance of sulfur in
     the energy dynamics of salt  marsh and coastal
     marine sediments. Biogeochemistry 1:5-27
Huebert, D. B. and J. M. Shay. 1992. Zinc toxicity and its
     interaction with cadmium in the submerged aquatic
     macrophyte Lemna trisulca L. Environmental Toxicol-
     ogy and Chemistry 11:715-720.
Hutchinson, G. E. 1975.^4 treatise of limnology, limnological
     botany. John Wiley and Sons, New York.
Idestam-Almquist, J. and L. Kautsky. 1995. Plastic responses
     in morphology of Potamogeton pectinatus to sediment
     and above-sediment conditions at two sites in the north-
     ern Baltic proper. Aquatic Botany 52:205-216.
Isaksen, M.  F. and K. Finster. 1996.  Sulphate in the root
     zone of a seagrass bed (Zostera noltii) in a tidal area,
     the basin  of Arcachon, France. Marine Ecology
     Progress Series 137:187-194.
Jeffrey, S. W. 1981. Algal pigment systems. Brookhaven Sym-
     posium in Biology 37:33-58.
Jernakoff, P., A.  Brearley and J.  Nielsen.  1996. Factors
     affecting grazer-epiphyte interactions in temperate
     seagrass meadows.  In:  Oceanography and Marine
     Biology: An Annual Review 34:109-162, eds. R. N. G.
     A.D. Ansell, M. Barnes. UCL Press.
Joanen, T. and L. L. Glasgow.  1965. Factors influencing the
     establishment of widgeon grass stands in Louisiana.
     Southeastern Assoc. Game Fisheries Commission Con-
     ference 19:78-92.
Johnstone, I. M. and P. W. Robinson. 1987. Light level vari-
     ation in Lake Tutira after transient sediment inflow
     and its effect of the  submersed  macrophytes. New
     Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research
     21:47-53.
Joye, S. B. and J. T. Hollibaugh. 1995. Influence of sulfide
     inhibition of nitrification on nitrogen regeneration in
     sediments. Science 270:623-625.
Jumars, P., J. Eckman and E. W. Koch (accepted). Direct
     and indirect effects of fluid dynamics on macroscopic
     benthos. In: The Benthic Boundary Layer: Transport
     Processes and Biogeochemistry, eds. B.P.  Boudreau
     and  B.B.  Jorgensen.  Oxford University  Press  (in
     press).
Karrh, L. 1999. Comparison of Nearshore and Midchannel
     Water  Quality  Conditions, 200 pp. Chesapeake Bay
     Program, Annapolis, Maryland.
Keddy, P. A. 1982. Quantifying within-lake gradients  of
     wave energy: Interrelationships  of wave energy, sub-
     strate particle size and shoreline plants in Axe Lake,
     Ontario. Aquatic Botany  14:41-58.
Keefe, C. W, D. A. Flemer and D. H. Hamilton.  1976. Ses-
     ton distribution in the Patuxent River Estuary. Chesa-
     peake Science 17:56-59.
Kemp, W. M., W. R. Boynton, J. J. Cunningham, J. C.
     Stevenson, T. W. Jones, and J. C. Means. 1985. Effects
     of atrazine and linuron on photosynthesis and growth
     of macrophytes, Potamogeton perfoliatus L. and Myrio-
     phyllum spicatum L.,  in an estuarine environment.
     Marine Environmental Research 16:255-280
Kemp, W. M.., W. R. Boynton and A.  J.  Hermann. 1995.
     Simulation models of an estuarine macrophyte ecosys-
     tem. In: Complex Ecology, eds. B. Patten  and S. E.
     J0rgensen, 262-278. Prentice Hall, Englewood Cliffs,
     New Jersey.

-------
168   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
Kemp, W. M, L. Murray, W. R. Boynton, C. Madden, R. L.
     Wetzel and F. Vera Herrera. 1989. Light relations for
     the seagrass, Thalassia  testudinium, and its epiphytic
     algae in a tropical estuarine environment, pp. 193-206,
     In:  Ecology of Laguna de Terminos, eds. A. Yanez-
     Arancibia and J. Day. UNAM Pub., Mexico.
Kemp, W. M., W. R. Boynton, J. C. Stevenson, R. R. Twilley
     and J. C. Means. 1983. The decline of submerged vas-
     cular plants in upper Chesapeake Bay: Summary of
     results concerning possible causes. Marine Technology
     Society Journal 17:78-89.
Kemp, W. M., W. R. Boynton, R. R. Twilley, J. C. Stevenson
     and L.  G. Ward. 1984. Influences of submersed vascu-
     lar plants on ecological processes in the upper Chesa-
     peake  Bay. In:  The estuary as  a  filter,  ed.  V.  S.
     Kennedy, 367-394. Academy Press, New York.
Kemp, W M., S. Pusaric, A. Faganeli, E. Smith and W. Boyn-
     ton. 1999.  Pelagic-benthic  coupling  and  nutrient
     cycling. In: Ecosystems at the land-sea margin: Drainage
     basin  to  coastal sea,  eds. T.  Malone,  A.  Male],
     L. Harding, N. Smodlaka and R. Turner, 295-339. Amer-
     ican Geophysical Union Publication, Washington, D. C.
Kendrick, G. A. and J. S. Burt. 1997. Seasonal changes in
     epiphytic macroalgae assemblages between offshore
     exposed  and inshore  protected  Posidonla sinuosa
     Cambridge et Kue Seagrass meadows,  Western Aus-
     tralia. Botanica Marina 40:77-85.
Kenworthy, W. J., J. C. Zieman and G. W. Thayer. 1982. Evi-
     dence for the influence of seagrasses on the benthic
     nitrogen cycle in a coastal plain estuary near Beaufort,
     North Carolina (USA). Oecologia 54:152-158.
Kenworthy, W. J. and M. S.  Fonseca. 1996. Light require-
     ments of seagrasses Halodule wrightii and Syringodium
     filiforme derived from the relationship between diffuse
     light attenuation and maximum  depth distribution.
     Estuaries 19:740-750.
Kenworthy, W. J., M. S. Fonseca and S, J. DiPiero. 1991.
     Defining the ecological light compensation point for
     seagrasses Halodule wrightii and Syringodium filiforme
     from long-term submarine light regime monitoring in
     the southern Indian River. In: The light requirements
     of seagrass, eds. W.J. Kenworthy  and D.E. Haunert,
     106-113. NOAA Technical Memorandum NMFS-
     SEFC-287.
Kimber, A.,  J. L. Owens and W. G. Crumpton.  1995. Light
     availability and growth of wild celery (Vallisneria amer-
     icana)  in upper Mississippi River backwaters. Regu-
     lated Rivers: Research and Management 11:167-174.
Kirk, J. T. O. 1981. Estimation of the scattering coefficient
     of natural waters using underwater irradiance meas-
     urements. Australian Journal of Marine and Freshwater
     Research 32:533-539.
Kirk,  J.  T.  O. 1984. Attenuation  of  solar radiation in
     scattering-absorbing waters: A simplified procedure
     for its calculation. Applied Optics 23:3737-3739.
Kirk,  J. T. O.  1994. Light and  photosynthesis in aquatic
     ecosystems. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
Kobayashi, N., A. Raichle and T.  Asano. 1993. Wave atten-
     uation  by vegetation. J. Waterway, Port,  Coastal and
     Ocean Engineering 119:30-48.
Koch, E. W. and G. Gust. 1999. Water flow in tide and wave
     dominated beds of the seagrass Thalassa testudinum.
     Marine Ecology Progress Series 198:63-72.
Koch, E.  W. 1993.  The effects  of water flow on photo-
     synthetic  processes  of  the  alga Ulva  lactuca  L.
     Hydrobiology 260/261:457-462.
Koch, E. W. 1996. Hydrodynamics of a shallow Thalassia tes-
     tudinum bed in Florida, USA. In: Seagrass  Biology:
     Proceedings of an International  Workshop, eds. J.
     Kuo, R. C. Phillips, D. I. Walker and H. Kirkman, 105-
     109. Koch,  E. W. 1994. Hydrodynamics, diffusion-
     boundary layers and photosynthesis of the seagrasses
     Thalassia testudinum and Cymodocea nodosa. Marine
     Biology 118:767-776.
Koch, E. W. 1999. Preliminary evidence on the interdepend-
     ent effect of  currents and porewater geochemistry
     on  Thalassia  testudinum seedlings. Aquatic Botany
     63:95-102
Koch, E. W. and S. Beer. 1996. Tides, light and the  distribu-
     tion of Zostera marina in Long Island Sound, U.S.A.
     Aquatic Botany 53:97-107.
Koehl, M. A. R. and S. E. Worcester. 1991. Effects of sea-
     grass on  water flow at several biologically-important
     spatial scales. Proceedings  of the 11th International
     Estuarine Research Federation Conference.
Kuhn, W. A. 1992. Interacting effects of light and sediment
     sulfide on eelgrass (Zostera marina) growth. MS The-
     sis, University of Maryland, College Park, Maryland.
Lamers. L. P. M.,  H. B. M. Tomassen and J. G. M.  Roelofs.
     1998. Sulfate-induced eutrophication and phytotoxic-
     ity in freshwater wetlands. Environmental Science and
     Technology 32:199-205.
Langeland, K. A., A. M. Fox, F.  B. Laroche, B. B. Martin,
     D. F. Martin, C. D. Norris and C. Wang. 1994. Diquat
     distribution  in water after  application to submersed
     weeds. Water Resources Bulletin 30(1):93- 97.
Lapointe, B. E., D.  A. Tomasko,  W. R.  Matzie, J. M. Pros-
     pero and C. C. Harwell. 1994.  Eutrophication  and
     trophic state classification of seagrass communities in
     the Florida Keys. Bull. Mar. Sci. 54:696-717.
Lee, K. and K. H. Dunton. 1997. Effects of in situ light
     reduction on  the maintenance,  growth and parti-
     tioning of carbon resources  in  Thalasia testudinum

-------
                                                                                              Literature Cited   169
     Banks ex Konig. Journal of Experimental Marine Biol-
     ogy and Ecology 210:53-73.
Liang, J. and J. J. Schoenau. 1996. Speciation in metal con-
     taminated soils as revealed by an ion exchange resin
     membrane fractionation procedure. Communications
     in Soil Science and Plant Analysis 27(18-20):3013-3026.
Likens, G.A. 1985. An ecosystem approach to aquatic ecol-
     ogy. Springer-Verlag. New York. 516 pp.
Lin, H., S. W. Nixon, D. I. Taylow, S. L. Granger and B. A.
     Buckley.  1996.  Responses of epiphytes on eelgrass,
     Zostera marina L., to separate and combined nitrogen
     and phosphorus enrichment. Aquatic Botany 52:243-
     258.
Livingston, R. J., S. E. McGlynn and X. Niu. 1998. Factors
     controlling seagrass growth in a gulf coastal system:
     Water and sediment quality and light. Aquatic Botany
     60:135-159.
Lloyd, N. D. H., D. T. Canvin and J. M. Bristow. 1977. Pho-
     tosynthesis  and  photorespiration  in  submerged
     aquatic vascular plants.  Canadian Journal of Botany
     55:3001-3005.
Lorenzen, C. J. 1972. Extinction of light in the ocean by phy-
     toplankton. Journal du Conseil,  Conseil International
     pour L'Exploration de la Mer 34:262-267.
Lovett-Doust, L., J. Lovett-Doust and M. Biernacki. 1994.
     American wild celery, Vallisneria americana, as a bio-
     monitor of organic contaminants in aquatic ecosys-
     tems. Journal of Great Lakes Research 20(2):333-354.
Lubbers, L., W. R Boynton and W. M. Kemp. 1990. Varia-
     tions  in structure of estuarine  fish communities in
     relation to abundance of submersed vascular plants.
     Marine Ecology Progress Series 65:1-14.
Maberly, S. C. 1983. The interdependence of photon irradi-
     ance and free carbon dioxide or bicarbonate concen-
     trations on the photosynthetic compensation points of
     freshwater plants. New Phytol. 93:1-12.
Madden, C. J. and W. M. Kemp. 1996. Ecosystem model of
     an estuarine submersed plant community: Calibration
     and simulation of eutrophication responses. Estuaries
     19 (2B):457-474.
Madsen, J.  D., C. F. Hartleb and C. W. Boylen. 1991. Photo-
     synthetic characteristics oiMyriophyllum spicatum and
     six submersed aquatic macrophyte species native to
     Lake  George,  New York. Freshwater Biology 26:233-
     240.
Madsen, J. D. and M. S. Adams. 1989. The light and tem-
     perature dependence of photosynthesis and respira-
     tion  in Potamogeton pectinatus L.  Aquatic Botany
     36:23-31.
Madsen, T. V. 1987. Sources of inorganic carbon acquired
     through CAM in Littorella uniflora. Journal of Experi-
     mental Botany 38:367-377.
Madsen, T. V. and E. Warnke. 1983. Velocities of currents
     around  and  within  submerged  aquatic  vegetation.
     Arch. Hydrobiol. 97:389-394.
Madsen, T. V. and K  Sand-Jensen. 1991. Photosynthetic
     carbon assimilation in  aquatic macrophytes. Aquatic
     Botany 41:5-40.
Madsen, T. V. and M. Sondergaard. 1983. The effects of cur-
     rent  velocity on photosynthesis of Callitriche stagnalis.
     Aquatic Botany 15:187-193.
Malone, T. C. 1976. Phytoplankton productivity in the apex
     of the New York  Bight: Environmental regulation of
     productivity/chlorophyll a, pp. 260-272. In: The Mid-
     dle Atlantic Shelf and New York Bight, ed.  M.  G.
     Gross. Limnology and  Oceanography Special Sympo-
     sium 2.
Marba, N. and C. M. Duarte. 1994. Growth response of the
     seagrass  Cymodocea nodosa to  experimental  burial
     and  erosion. Marine Ecology Progress Series 107:307-
     311.
Marba,  N., J.  Cebrian, S. Enriquez and C. Duarte. 1994.
     Migration of large-scale subaqueous bedforms meas-
     ured with seagrasses (Cymodocea nodosa) as tracers.
     Limnology and Oceanography 39:126-133.
Marsh,  J.  A., W. C. Dennison and R. S. Alberte. 1986.
     Effects of temperature on photosynthesis and respira-
     tion  in eelgrass (Zostera marina L.). Journal of Experi-
     mental Marine Biology and Ecology 101:257-267.
Martin,  A. C. and F. M. Uhler. 1939. Food of game ducks in
     the United  States and  Canada.  U.S. Department of
     Agriculture Technical Bulletin 634, 308 pp.
Mateo, M. A., J. Romero, M. Perez, M. M. Littler and D. S.
     Littler. 1997. Dynamics of millenary organic deposits
     resulting from growth of the Mediterranean seagrass
     Posidonia oceanica. Estuarine Coastal and Shelf Sci-
     ence  44:103-110.
Mazzella,  L., D. Mauzerall and R. S. Alberte. 1980.  Photo-
     synthetic light adaptation features of Zostera marina
     L.  (eelgrass). The Biological Bulletin 159:500.
Mazzella,  L. and R. S. Alberte. 1986. Light adaptation and
     the role of autotrophic epiphytes in primary produc-
     tion  of the temperate  seagrass,  Zostera marina  L.
     Journal  of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology
     100:165-180.
McAllister, L. S. 1991.  Factors influencing the  distribution
     of submerged macrophytes in Green Bay, Lake Michi-
     gan:  A focus on light attenuation and Vallisneria amer-
     icana. M.S. thesis,  University of Wisconsin,  Green
     Bay, Wisconsin.

-------
170   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
McGlathery, K. J. 1995. Nutrient and grazing influences on
     a subtropical  seagrass community.  Marine Ecology
     Progress Series  122:239-252.
McRoy, C. P. 1974.  Seagrass productivity: Carbon uptake
     experiments in eelgrass, Zostera marina. Aquaculture
     4:131-137.
Merrell, K. C. 1996.  The effects of flow and mixing on Val-
     lisneria and its  associated  community in experimental
     mesocosms. M.S. thesis, University of Maryland, Col-
     lege Park, Maryland.
Meyer, B. S. and A. C. Heritage. 1941. Effect of turbidity
     and depth of immersion on apparent photosynthesis in
     Ceratophyllum  demersum.  Ecology 22:17-22.
Middleboe, A. L. and S. Markager. 1997. Depth limits and
     minimum light requirements of freshwater  macro-
     phytes. Freshwater Biology 37:553-568.
Mishra, S. and  S. C. Sabat. 1995. Photosynthetic electron
     transport  in Hydrilla verticillata L. is  insensitive to
     methylviologen (paraquat) inhibition. Biochemical
     and  Biophysical Research  Communications  212(1):
     132-137.
Mobley, C. D., B. Gentili, H. R. Gordon, Z. Jin, G. W. Kat-
     tawar, A. Morel, P. Reinersman, K. Stamnes and R. H.
     Stavn.  1993. Comparison of numerical  models for
     computing underwater light  fields. Applied  Optics
     32:1-21.
Moore, K. A. 1996.  Relationships between seagrass growth
     and survival and environmental conditions in a lower
     Chesapeake Bay tributary. Ph.D. dissertation, Univer-
     sity of Maryland, College  Park, Maryland,  188 pp.
Moore, K.A., H.A.  Neckles and R. J. Orth. 1996.  Zostera
     marina (eelgrass) growth and survival along a gradient
     of nutrients and turbidity in  the lower Chesapeake
     Bay. Marine Ecology Progress Series 142:247-259.
Moore, K.A. 1991.  Field studies of the  effects  of variable
     water quality on temperate seagrass growth and sur-
     vival. In: The light requirements of seagrass, eds. W. J.
     Kenworthy and D. E. Haunert, pp. 42-57. NOAA Tech-
     nical Memorandum NMFS-SEFC-287.
Moore, K. A., J. L.  Goodman, J. C. Stevenson, L.  Murray
     and  K.  Sundberg. 1994.  Chesapeake  Bay nutrients,
     light and SAV  in field and mesocosm studies. Chesa-
     peake Bay Program, Annapolis, Maryland.
Moore, K. A., R.  J.  Orth and J. F. Nowak. 1993. Environ-
     mental  regulation of seed germination  in  Zostera
     marina (eelgrass) in Chesapeake Bay: Effects of light,
     oxygen and sediment burial. Aquatic Botany 45:79-91.
Moore, K. A., R. L.  Wetzel, and R. J. Orth.  1997. Seasonal
     pulses of turbidity and  their relations  to eelgrass
     (Zostera marina L.) survival in an  estuary. Journal of
     Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 215:115-134.
Morel, A. 1988. Optical modeling of the upper ocean in
     relation to  its biogenous matter  content  (Case  I
     waters). Journal of Geophysical Research 93:10,749-
     10,768.
Mork, M. 1996. The effect of kelp in wave damping. Sarsia
     80:323-327.
Murphey, P. L. and M. S. Fonseca. 1995. Role of high- and
     low-energy seagrass beds as nursery areas for Penaeus
     duorarum in North Carolina. Marine Ecology Progress
     Series 121:91-98.
Neckles, H. A. 1990. Relative effects of nutrient enrichment
     and grazing on epiphyte-macrophyte (Zostera marina
     L.)  dynamics.  PhD.  thesis, College of William and
     Mary, Gloucester Point, Virginia, 106 pp.
Neckles, H. A., R. L. Wetzel and R. J. Orth. 1993. Relative
     effects of nutrient enrichment and grazing on epi-
     phyte-macrophyte (Zostera  marina  L.)  dynamics.
     Oecologia 93:285-295.
Nepf, H. M. and E. W. Koch. 1999. Vertical secondary flows
     in  submersed plant-like  arrays. Limnology  and
     Oceanography 44:1072-1080.
Nepf, H. M., J. A. Sullivan, R. A. Zavistoski. 1997. A model
     for  diffusion within emergent vegetation. Limnology
     and Oceanography 42:1735-1745.
Netherland, M.  D. and C. A. Lembi. 1992. Gibberellin syn-
     thesis inhibitor effects on submersed aquatic weed
     species. Weed Science 40:29-36.
Neundorfer, J.  V.  1990. Relative  effects of nitrogen and
     phosphorus  additions to waters  overlying estuarine
     populations of two submersed vascular plants. MS the-
     sis,  University of Maryland, College Park, Maryland,
     103 pp.
Neundorfer, J. V. and W. M. Kemp. 1993. Nitrogen versus
     phosphorus enrichment of brackish waters: Response
     of Potomogeton  perfoliatus and  its associated algal
     communities. Marine Ecology Progress Series 94:71-82.
Newell, S. Y., J. W. Fell and C. Miller. 1986. Deposit and
     decomposition of  turtlegrass leaves.  Int.  Revue ges.
     Hydrobiol. 71:363-369.
Nienhuis, P. H.  1983. Temporal and spatial patterns of eel-
     grass  (Zostera marina L.) in  a former  estuary  in The
     Netherlands, dominated by human activities. Marine
     Technology Society Journal 17:69-77.
Onuf, C. P. 1991. Light  requirements of Halodule wrightii,
     Syringodium filiforme and  Halophila engelmanni in a
     heterogeneous and  variable environments inferred
     from  long-term monitoring.  In: The light require-
     ments of  seagrass, eds.  W. J. Kenworthy and D. E.
     Haunert,  85-94.  NOAA   Technical  Memorandum
     NMFS-SEFC-287.

-------
                                                                                               Literature Cited   171
Orr, P. T. 1988.  Photosynthetic response of Myriophyllum
     salsugineum A. E. Orchard to photon irradiance, tem-
     perature and external free CO2. Aquatic Botany :22(4):
     363-378.
Orth, R. J. 1977. The importance of sediment stability in
     seagrass communities. In: Ecology of Marine Benthos,
     ed. B.C. Coull, pp. 281-300.  University of South Car-
     olina Press, Columbia, South Carolina.
Orth, R. J. and J. Van Montfrans. 1984.  Epiphyte-seagrass
     relationships with an emphasis on  the role of micro-
     grazing: A review. Aquatic Botany 18:43-69.
Ostenfield, C. H. 1908. In: The ecology and distribution of
     the seagrass wrack (Zostera marina) in Danish Waters,
     62 pp. Report of the Danish Biological Station, Copen-
     hagen, Denmark.
Parham,  T. 1996. Analysis of SAV and Shellfish Habitat in
     the Patuxent River and Choptank  River Tributaries,
     32  pp.  Chesapeake  Bay  Program,  Annapolis,
     Maryland.
Pascal, J. E., D. R. Miller, N. C. Barttow and V Carter.
     1982. Submersed  aquatic vegetation  in the Potomac
     River and Estuary of Maryland, Virginia and the Dis-
     trict of Columbia. In: Hydrologic Data Report, May
     1978 to November 1981. U.S. Geological Survey Report
     82-694.
Patten, B. C., Jr.  1956. Notes on the biology of Myriophyllum
     spicatum L. in New Jersey lake. Bulletin of the  Torrey
     Botany Club 83:5-18.
Pearsall, W. H. 1920. The aquatic vegetation of the English
     lakes. Journal of Ecology 8:163-199.
Penhale, P. A. 1977. Macrophyte-epiphyte biomass  and pro-
     ductivity in an eelgrass (Zostera marina) community.
     Journal of  Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology
     26:211-224.
Pennock, J.  R.  1985. Chlorophyll  distributions in  the
     Delaware  Estuary: Regulation  by light limitation.
     Estuarine, Coastal and Shelf Science 21:711-725.
Perry, C. J. and W. C. Dennison. Seagrass/sediment interac-
     tions: Bacterial productivity, nitrogen fixation and sul-
     fate  reduction.  Marine  Ecology Progress  Series
     (submitted).
Peterson, H.  G., N. Nyholm,  M. Nelson, R. Powell, P. M.
     Huang  and R.  Scroggins.  1996.  Development of
     aquatic plant bioassays for rapid screening and inter-
     pretive risk assessments of metal mining liquid waste
     waters, eds. N. Nyholm and B. N. Jacobsen. Water Sci-
     ence & Technology 33(6):155-161.
Pip,  E.  and  K.  Simmons.  1986.  Aquatic  angiosperms at
     unusual depths in Shoal Lake, Manitoba-Ontario. The
     Canadian Field-Naturalist 100:354-358.
Pollard, P. C. and D. J. Moriarty. 1991. Organic carbon dep-
     osition, primary and bacteria productivity, in tropical
     seagrass beds of the Gulf of Carpenteria, Australia.
     Marine Ecology Progress Series 69:149-159.
Posey, M. H., C. Wigand and J. C. Stevenson.  1993. Effects
     of an introduced aquatic plant, Hydrilla verticillata, on
     benthic communities in the upper Chesapeake Bay.
     Estuarine,  Coastal and Shelf Science 37:539-555.
Powell, G. V. N. and F. C. Schaffner. 1991. Water trapping
     by seagrasses occupying bank habitats in Florida Bay.
     Estuarine,  Coastal and Shelf Science v. 32:43-60.
Prins, H. B. A., J. F. H. Snel, P. E. Zanstra and  R. J. Helder.
     1982. The mechanism  of bicarbonate assimilation by
     the polar leaves oiPotamogeton and Elodea. CO 2 con-
     centrations at the leaf surface. Plant Cell Env. 5:207-
     214.
Priscu, J.  C. 1983. Suspensoid characteristics  in subalpine
     Castle Lake,  California II. Optical properties. Archiv
     fur Hydrobiologie 97:425-433.
Pulich, W M.  1983. Growth response of Halophila engel-
     manii to  sulfide, copper and organic  nitrogen in
     marine sediments. Plant Physiology 71:975-978.
Pulich, W. M. 1989. Effects  of rhizosphere macronutrients
     and sulfide levels on the growth physiology of Halod-
     ule wrightii and Ruppia maritima. Journal of Experi-
     mental Marine Biology and Ecology 127:69-80.
R0rslett, B.  1987.  A generalized spatial niche model for
     aquatic macrophytes. Aquatic Botany 29:63-81.
Ramanathan, A. and S. L. Burks. 1996. Hazard evaluation
     of soil contaminants with aquatic animals and plant
     toxicity  tests. Bulletin  of Environ. Contam.   Toxicol.
     56:956-963.
Rawls, C. K.  1975. Mechanical control of Eurasian water
     milfoil in Maryland with and without 2,  3-D applica-
     tion. Chesapeake Science 16:266-281.
Redfield, A. C. 1934. On the proportions of organic deriva-
     tives in seawater and their relation to the composition
     of plankton.  In: James Johnston Memorial Volume,
     ed. R. J. Daniel. University Press.
Roblee, M. B., T. R. Barber, P. R. Carlson, M.  J. Durako, J.
     W.  Fourqurean, L.  K. Muehlstein, D. Porter, L. A.
     Yarbro,  R. T. Zieman  and J. C. Zieman. 1991. Mass
     mortality of the tropical seagrass Thalassia testudinum
     in Florida Bay (U.S.A.). Marine Ecology Progress Series
     71:297-299.
Rodriguez, R. W, R. M. T. Webb and D. M. Bish. 1994.
     Another look at the impact of Hurricane Hugo on the
     shelf and  coastal resources of Puerto Rico, U.S.A.
     Journal of Coastal Restoration 10:278-296.

-------
172   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
Ruffin, K. 1995. The effects of hydraulic clam dredging on
     nearshore turbidity and light attenuation in Chesa-
     peake Bay, Maryland. MS thesis submitted to the Uni-
     versity of Maryland, College Park, Maryland, 97 pp.
Rybicki, N. B.  and V. Carter. 1986. Effects of sediment
     depth and sediment type on the survival of Vallisneria
     americana grown from tubers. Aquatic Botany 24:233-
     240.
Rybicki, N. B., H. L. Jenter, V. Carter, R. A. Baltzer and M.
     Turtora. 1997. Observations of tidal flux between a
     submersed aquatic plant stand and the adjacent chan-
     nel in the Potomac River near Washington, DC. Lim-
     nology and Oceanography 42:307-317.
Sajwan, K. S. and W. H. Ornes. 1996. Cadmium accumula-
     tion  in Eurasian water milfoil  plants. Water, Air and
     Soil Pollution XI-Al-56.
Salt, D. E., M. Blaylock, N. P. B. A. Kumar, V. Dushenkov,
     B. D. Ensley, I. Chet and I. Raskin. 1995. Phytoreme-
     diation: A novel strategy for the removal of toxic met-
     als from the environment using plants. Biotechnology
     13:468-474.
Salvucci, M. E. and G. Bowes. 1982.  Photosynthetic and
     photorespiratory  responses  of the aerial  and sub-
     merged leaves of Myriophyllum  brasilience. Aquatic
     Botany 13:147-164.
Sand-Jensen, K. 1977. Effect of epiphytes on eelgrass pho-
     tosynthesis. Aquatic Botany 3:55-63.
Sand-Jensen, K. and J. Borum. 1983. Regulations of growth
     of eelgrass  (Zostera marina L.)  in Danish coastal
     waters. Marine Technical Society Journal 17:15-21.
Sand-Jensen, K. and J. Borum. 1991.  Interactions among
     phytoplankton, periphyton and macrophytes in tem-
     perate freshwaters and estuaries. Aquatic Botany
     41:137-175.
Sand-Jensen, K. and J.  R. Mebus. 1996. Fine-scale patterns
     of water  velocity  within  macrophyte patches in
     streams. Oikos 76:169-180.
Sand-Jensen, K. and N. P. Revsbech. 1987. Photosynthesis
     and light adaptation in epiphyte-macrophyte associa-
     tions measures by oxygen microelectrodes. Limnology
     and Oceanography 32:452-457.
Sand-Jensen, K. and T. V. Madsen. 1991. Minimum light
     requirements of submerged freshwater macrophytes
     in laboratory growth experiments. Journal of Ecology
     79:749-764.
Sanford, L. 1997. Turbulent mixing in experimental ecosys-
     tem  studies. Marine Ecology Progress Series 161:265-
     293.
Scheffer, M., A. H. Bakema and F. G. Wortelboer. 1993.
     MEGAPLANT: A simulation  model of dynamics of
     submerged plants. Aquatic Botany 45:341-356.
Schubel, J. R. and R. B. Biggs. 1969. Distribution of seston in
     upper Chesapeake Bay. Chesapeake Science 10:18-23.
Scoffin, T. P. 1970. The trapping and binding of subtidal car-
     bonate sediments  by marine  vegetation in Bimini
     Lagoon, Bahamas. /. Sedim. Petrol. 40:249-273.
Sculthorpe,  C.  D.  1967. The biology of aquatic vascular
     plants, 610 pp. Edward Arnold Ltd., London.
Selim,  S. A., S. W. O'Neal, M. A. Ross and C. A. Lembi.
     1989.  Bioassay of photosynthetic inhibitors in water
     and aqueous soil extracts with Eurasian water milfoil
     (Myriophyllum spicatum). Weed Science 37:810-814.
Seymour, R. J. 1996. Effects of Southern California kelp
     beds on waves. /. Waterw.  Port  Coast. Oc.  Engineer.,
     207-208.
Sheldon, R. B. and C. W. Boylen. 1977. Maximum depth
     inhabited  by aquatic vascular plants. American Mid-
     land Naturalist 97:248-254.
Short, F. T, D. M. Burdick and J. E. Kaldy, III. 1995. Meso-
     cosm  experiments quantify the effects of eutrophica-
     tion on  eelgrass,  Zostera marina. Limnology  and
     Oceanography 40:740-749.
Short, F. T., S. Wyllie-Echeverria. 1996. Natural and human-
     induced  disturbances of  seagrasses. Environmental
     Conservation 23:17-27.
Short,  F. T. 1987.  Effects of sediment nutrients  on sea-
     grasses: Literature review and mesocosm experiment.
     Aquatic Botany 27:41-57.
Silberstein, K.,  A. W.  Chiffings  and A. J. McComb. 1986.
     The loss of seagrass in Cockburn Sound, Western Aus-
     tralia.  3.  The effect of epiphytes on productivity of
     Posidonia australis  Hook.  F. Aquatic Botany 24:355-
     371.
Smith, E. M. and W. M. Kemp. 1995. Seasonal and regional
     variations in plankton community production and res-
     piration for Chesapeake Bay. Marine Ecology Progress
     Series 116:217-231.
Smith, R. C. and K. S. Baker. 1978. The bio-optical state of
     ocean waters  and remote  sensing.  Limnology and
     Oceanography 23:247-259.
Smith, W. O. Jr. 1982. The relative importance  of chloro-
     phyll, dissolved and particulate material and seawater
     to the vertical extinction of light. Estuarine, Coastal
     and Shelf Science 15:459-465.
S0ndergaard, M. and K.  Sand-Jensen. 1979. Carbon uptake
     by  leaves and roots  of  Littorella uniflora.  Aquatic
     Botany 6:1-12.
Spencer, D. F, G. G.  Ksander and L. C. Whiteland. 1989.
     Sago  pondweed (Potamogeton pectinatus)  tuber  size
     influences its response to fluridone treatment. Weed
     Science 17:250-252.

-------
                                                                                              Literature Cited  173
Sprenger, M. and A. Mclntosh. 1989. Relationship between
     concentrations of aluminum, cadmium, lead and zinc
     in water, sediments and  aquatic macrophytes in six
     acidic lakes. Archives of Environmental Contamination
     and Toxicology 18:225-231.
Springer, P.  F. 1959. Summary of interagency meeting on
     Eurasian water milfoil. U.S. Fish & Wildlife Service,
     Patuxent Wildlife Station, Laurel, Maryland, 10 pp.
Staver, K. 1984. Responses of epiphytic algae to nitrogen
     and phosphorus enrichment and effects on productiv-
     ity of the host plant, Potamogeton perfoliatus L.,  in
     estuarine waters.  MS thesis, University of Maryland,
     College Park, Maryland.
Stevenson, J. C., L. W.  Staver and P. Hensel. 1991. Evalua-
     tion of water  quality monitoring in  shallows versus
     deep water for submersed  aquatic vegetation.  Final
     report  submitted   to   Department  of  Natural
     Resources, Annapolis, Maryland, 70 pp.
Stevenson, J. C., L. W. Staver and K. W. Staver. 1993. Water
     quality associated with survival of submersed aquatic
     vegetation  along an estuarine  gradient.  Estuaries
     16:346-361.
Stevenson, J. C. and N. M. Confer. 1978. Summary of avail-
     able information on Chesapeake Bay  submerged veg-
     etation, 335 pp. U.S. Fish  & Wildlife Service OBS
     78/66.
Steward, K. K. 1991b. Light  requirements for growth  of
     monoecious hydrilla from the Potomac River. Florida
     Scientist 54:204-214.
Stewart, A. J.,  G. J. Haynes and M. I. Martinez. 1992. Fate
     and biological effects of contaminated vegetation in a
     Tennessee  stream. Environmental  Toxicology  and
     Chemistry 11:653-664.
Stewart, R. M., D. G. McFarland, D. L. Ward, S. K. Martin
     and J.  W. Barko. 1997. Flume study  investigation  of
     the direct impacts of navigation-generated waves on
     submersed aquatic macrophytes in the upper Missis-
     sippi River. U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Environ-
     mental Report 1:52 pp.
Strand, J. A. and S. E. B. Weisner. 1996.  Wave exposure
     related growth of epiphyton: Implications for the dis-
     tribution of  submerged  macrophytes in eutrophic
     lakes. Hydrodbiologia 325:113-119.
Sturgis, R. and L. Murray. 1997. Scaling of nutrient inputs
     to submersed plant communities:  Temporal  and spa-
     tial variations. Marine Ecology Progress Series 152:89-
     102.
Sverdrup, H. U., M. W Johnson and R. H. Fleming.  1942.
     The oceans, their physics, chemistry and general biology.
     Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey.
Taylor, D. I., S. W. Nixon, S. L. Granger, B. A. Buckley, J. P.
     McMahon and H.  J.  Lin. 1995. Responses of coastal
     lagoon plant communities to different forms of nutri-
     ent enrichment-a mesocosm  experiment. Aquatic
     Botany 52:19-34.
Thomas, L. P., D. R. Moore and R. C. Work. 1961. Effects
     of Hurricane Donna  on the  turtle grass beds of Bis-
     cayne Bay, Florida. Bulletin of Marine Science Gulf
     Caribbean 11:191-197.
Titus, J. E.  1977. The comparative physiological ecology of
     three submersed macrophytes. PhD. dissertation, Uni-
     versity of Wisconsin-Madison,  Madison,  Wisconsin,
     195 pp.
Titus, J.  E. and M. S. Adams. 1979. Coexistence and  the
     comparative light relations of submersed macrophytes
     Myriophyllum spicatum L. and  Vallisneria americana
     Michx. Oecologia 40:273-286.
Tomasko, D.  A., C. J. Dawes and M. O. Hall. 1996. The
     effects of anthropogenic nutrient enrichment on turtle
     grass (Thalassia testudinum) in Sarasota Bay, Florida.
     Estuaries 19:448-456.
Twilley, R. R., W. M. Kemp, K. W. Staver, J. C. Stevenson
     and W. R. Boynton.  1985.  Nutrient enrichment of
     estuarine  submersed vascular plant  communities.
     Algal  growth and effects on production of plants and
     associated  communities. Marine Ecology Progress
     Series 23:179-191.
Valdes, Lexia. 1997. Analysis  of  critical habitat require-
     ments for growth and restoration of submerged vascu-
     lar plants in Delaware and Maryland coastal bays.  MS
     thesis, University of Delaware, Newark, Delaware.
Van Dijk, G. M. 1991. Light climate and its impact on Pota-
     mogeton pectinatus L. in a  shallow eutrophic lake.
     PhD.  dissertation,  Agricultural  University, Wagenin-
     gen, the Netherlands, 125 pp.
Van Dijk, G. M. 1993. Dynamics and attenuation character-
     istics of periphyton upon artificial substratum under
     various  light conditions and some additional observa-
     tions on periphyton upon Potamogeton pectinatus L.
     Hydrobiologia 252:143-161.
Van Katwijk,  M. M., L. H. T. Vergeer, G. H. W. Schmitz and
     J. G. M. Roelofs. 1997. Ammonium toxicity in eelgrass
     Zostera marina.   Marine Ecology  Progress  Series
     157:159-173.
Van Keulen,  M.  1997. Water flow in seagrass ecosystems.
     Ph.D. dissertation,  Murdoch Univ., Western Australia,
     260 pp.
Van Wijck, C., C. J. de Groot and P. Grillas. 1992. The effect
     of anaerobic sediment on the growth of Potamogeton
     pectinatus L: The role of organic matter,  sulfide and
     ferrous  iron. Aquatic Botany 44:31-49.

-------
174   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
Van  Wijngaarden,  R. P. A., P. J. van den Brink, S. J. H.
     Crum, J.  H. O. Voshaar, T.  C.  M. Brock  and P.
     Leeuwangh. 1996. Effects of the insecticide Dursban®
     4E (active ingredient chlorpyrifos) in outdoor  experi-
     mental ditches: I. Comparison of short-term toxicity
     between the laboratory and the field. Environmental
     Toxicology and Chemistry 15(7):1133-1142.
Van, T. K., W. T. Haller and G. Bowes. 1976. Comparison of
     the photosynthetic characteristics of three submersed
     aquatic plants. Plant Physiology 58:761-768.
Vant, W. N. 1990. Causes of light attenuation in nine New
     Zealand estuaries. Estuarine, Coastal and Shelf Science
     31:125-137.
Vant, W. N., R. J. Davies-Colley, J. S. Clayton and B.  T. Cof-
     fey. 1986. Macrophyte depth limits in North Island
     (New Zealand)  lakes of differing clarity. Hydrobiologia
     137:55-60.
Verduin, J. 1964. Principles of primary productivity:  Photo-
     synthesis under completely natural conditions.  In:
     Algae and Man, ed. D. F. Jackson, 221-238. Plenum,
     New York.
Verduin, J. 1982. Components contributing to light  extinc-
     tion in natural waters: Method of isolation. Archiv fur
     Hydrobiologie 93:303-312.
Vermaat, J. E. and M. J. M. Hootsman.  1994. Periphyton
     dynamics  in  a  temperature-light gradient. In: Lake
     Veluwe,  a macrophyte  dominated system  under
     eutrophic stress, eds. M. H. W. van Vierssen and J.
     Vermaat. Kluwer Academic Publishers.
Vincente, V. P. and J. A. Rivera. 1982. Depth limits of the
     seagrass Thalassia testudinum  (Konig) in Jobos and
     Guayanilla Bays, Puerto Rico. Caribbean Journal of
     Science 17:73-79.
Wanless, H. R. 1981. Fining-upwards  sedimentary  se-
     quences generated in seagrass beds. /. Sedim. Petrol.
     51:445-454.
Ward, L. G., W. M. Kemp and W.  R. Boynton.  1984. The
     influence  of  water depth and submerged vascular
     plants on suspended particulates in  a shallow  estuar-
     ine embayment. Marine Geology 59:85-103.
Welsh,  D.  T.,  P. Wellsbury, S.  Bourgues, R.  de Wit and
     R. A. Herbert.  1996. Relationship between porewater
     organic carbon content, sulphate reduction and
     nitrogen fixation (acetylene reduction) in the  rhizos-
     phere ofZostera noltii. Hydrobiologia 329:175-183.
Werner, I.  and  G.  Wise. 1982. Biomass production  of sub-
     mersed macrophytes in a selected stretch of the River
     Zschopau  (South  GDR) with special regard  to
     orthophosphate incorporation. Int. Revue ges.  Hydro-
     biol. 67:45-62.
Westlake, D. F. 1967. Some effects of low-velocity currents
     on the metabolism of aquatic macrophytes. Journal of
     Experimental Botany 18:187-205.
Wetzel, R. L. and H. A. Neckles. 1986. A model of Zostera
     marina  L. photosynthesis and  growth:  Simulated
     effects of selected physical-chemical variables and bio-
     logical interactions. Aquatic Botany 26:307-323.
Wetzel, R. L. and P. A. Penhale. 1983. Production ecology of
     seagrass communities in the lower Chesapeake Bay.
     Marine Technical Society Journal 17:22-31.
Wigand, C. and J. C. Stevenson. 1994. The presence and
     possible ecological significance of micorrhizae of the
     submersed macrophyte Vallisneria americana. Estuar-
     ies 17:206-215.
Wigand,  C., J. C. Stevenson  and J.  C. Cornwell. 1997.
     Effects of different  submersed macrophytes on sedi-
     ment biogeochemistry. Aquatic Botany 56:233-244.
Wilcoxon, F. 1945. Individual comparisons by ranking meth-
     ods. Biometrics Bulletin 1:80-83.
Williams, S. L. and M. H. Ruckelshaus. 1993.  Effects of
     nitrogen  availability  and herbivory   on  eelgrass
     (Zostera marina) and epiphytes. Ecology 74:904-918.
Wofsy, S.  C.  1983. A simple model to predict extinction
     coefficients and phytoplankton biomass  in eutrophic
     waters. Limnology and Oceanography 28:1144-1155.
Yoshida, T. 1975. Microbial metabolism of flooded soils. Soil
     Biochemistry 3:83-122.
Zar, Gerald H. 1984. In: Biostatistical Analysis,  150-161.
     Prentice-Hall, Inc., Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey.
Zimmerman, R. C., A. Cabello-Pasini  and R. S.  Alberte.
     1994. Modeling daily production of aquatic macro-
     phytes from irradiance measurements: A comparative
     analysis. Marine Ecology Progress Series 114:185-196.
Zimmerman, R. C., J. L. Reguzzoni and R. S. Alberte. 1995.
     Eelgrass (Zostera marina) transplants in San Francisco
     Bay: Role of light availability on metabolism, growth
     and survival. Aquatic Botany 51:67-86.
Zimmerman, R. C., J.  L. Reguzzoni, S. Wyllie-Echeverria,
     M.  Josselyn and R.S. Alberte.  1991. Assessment of
     environmental suitability for growth of Zostera marina
     L. (eelgrass) in San Francisco  Bay.  Aquatic Botany
     39:353-366.
Zimmerman, R. C, R. D.  Smith and R. Alberte. 1987. Is
     growth of eelgrass nitrogen limited? A numerical sim-
     ulation model of the effects of light and nitrogen on
     the growth dynamics of Zostera marina. Marine Ecol-
     ogy Progress Series  41:167-176.
Zimmerman, R. C., R. D.  Smith and R. S. Alberte.  1989.
     Thermal acclimation and whole-plant carbon balance
     in Zostera marina L. (eelgrass). Journal of Experimen-
     tal Marine Biology and Ecology 130:93-109.

-------
APPENDIX A
Light Requirements for
Chesapeake Bay and
Other SAV Species

-------
176   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II










CO
CD
'o
CD
Q.
CO
1
CD
.£
CO
0
D)
"o
B
CO
£
CO
CD
H—
.0
*4—
" 
I


VI



^

b
i inn
i—l oo vo co •— i co



1
fa


i
i
o i
CN t^. O >n O
i .—i .—i o
2 t^ o ^ g
t"» ""'
— i CN CO VO
>O


i
•"H
|-a
Si

1-
*'** 3
^j O
^S

^


1
^
rt
«
H ^


^O
^^



i


llll



d
"i-1
S3


«n <— N
4? §

^" S
oo ^»^











= ?
41 g
co"


Ig
CO QIJ
IS-8
S *° 'S

J
l«
tl
is- u
t'&




vg
»— 1
,^;
^
 '3
*\ w
co O
^ "-B

J~~

"O P-l OH
^ S s
HCQ
>- W5
Q, ^ fl\
^ -M r->
c « §
o c
o o fe
g g ^
"B '^ ^
'cu, § •§
II s «j
00 C} 4?
<; « °»
Sf "g^s
i5 * ^
•^ •«"&,
111
e? C M
ii -2 ^

tf||
3 o '1
«J 0 >
S3 it II
O. o to
S hH 3
Hi
Hcd 1^.
c« Zr*

-------
                                       Appendix A - Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay and Other SAV Species  177
o

.c
tn
o>
'o

>fc
'o
Q.


g

to
CO

0
Q.



I
D)
CO
c
o

\
^-«

CO
I
I
CO

5
m
m
    11
     I
       5
       g
       S
    !

     a
    c«
          (S
          fr

          1
            vo
            en
         1
            •8
                         •
U w.
                    cs

                                       O
                                       ts
                                  u-
                               IS
                               ffi s
                               vo

                               3 "§
                                                  ii
ora
                                                          '
                                                              o
                                                              CO
ratory
                                                             1
                                                             1
                                                             IT)
                                                             CO
                                                                   II
                                                                   23
                                                                   1
                                                                   AH
                                                                        OO
                                                                   O fl "^
                                                                   U
                                                                              $
                                                                                        1
th the
lea


wi
                                                                                   t  _l

                                                                                   "o Q* "3,

                                                                                    ll  "H  |
                                                                                   PH 9  W
                                                                                   | 8  6


                                                                                   I'll

                                                                                    ||  eo  W
                                                                                   O3 J3  &
                                                                                   •ff. —  M
                                                                                     ' C co
                                                                                     •a i
                                                                                     „    o


                                                                                    III


                                                                                   H  S

-------
178  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
   CD
   CO
   g>

  'o
   0)
   Q.
   CO
CO

 O


"(0


 o
 O)
eshwa!
fo
 c.
'o
 Q.


 q


|

 0)
 Q.
  .c
   D)
   CO
   c
   o
  I
   CO

   O)
   I

  CO
<

UJ

QQ

^
         8
        I
cation
         S
     !
         3
        en

               O

               tN
               I
Lake
               3
rge,

York
            f
            O
            tN
                         tN
                         -1-
                                cs
                                CM
                                   .&
                                    S
                                    a?
                                0

                                **>
                                      CL



                                      'I
                                'S
                                       1
                                          (N
O




tN
                                                    *§





                                                    1
                                                              tN

                                                           O
                                                           W)

       fc

       8,
                                                                     on
                                                                                              E
                                                                                                     I
                                                                         o
                                                                         tN
                                                                                                   o
                                                                                                   CO

                                                                                                   I
                                                                           S

-------
                                                   Appendix A - Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay and Other SAV Species   179
 CD
.i
 (0
 CD
'O

 Q.
 CO
CO

 CD


"CO

 O
 O)
 CD

•—

'o
 Q.
 CO
 to

 CD
 Q.



 I
 4—1

 O)
 CO
 c
 g

1

1
 CO
-t-1
 O)
 CO

 I

CO


5
LU
_J
CO

 a

 I
 3
      "I
3
 1

|f
      "8
       a
             1
              a
              O
                 a
             oo
       I
                     o
                     CO
                     1
                     o
250-3
                                  00
                            4
                                  en
                                              ni
                                       ",

-------
180  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
CO
0)

'o
o
Q.
CO
CO

0


"co
o
Q.

cb
_c

"co

o
CO
0

E
 c

'o
 Q.

 C
 o
"^—t
 CO
 CO

 0
 Q.

 E
 o
 o
   D)
   c
   CO
c
o

^

1
CO
 D)


"o


 CO


 I

CO

esi


UJ

m
      S
      a
        «
        £
         4)

         a
         a
         o
            S
        -
            s
         S

              00
              cs

            3

            «
            CO
            •O
            O
                 1
                    VI
                 I
                    4)
                 CN
                 *— t

                 d.
                          en

                        »/•>
                        vo
                  $


                 *1
                 &i
                    .3
                               CyO
                               S
 4)

i
 CO
•O
                               en
                               O
                               cs
                              o
                             •«-»
                             r-
                                      O\
                                   cs
                                   cs
600-7

                                                        3
                            w>  o  o
                            oo  oo  co
                            •*  m  tN
Field

Labo
                                                                      O
                                                                     CO
                                                                      f

                                                                     H-l
                                                                     NS
                                                1
                                               'I
                                                                               H I
                                                                            N3
                                                                                   VI

                                                                                   H-l
aborato
                                                                                   C/3
4
>n
en
                                                                                          ON



                                                                                           «i
                                                                                                    ON
                                                                                                    r~
                                                                                                    ON
                                                                                                    VI
                                                                                           oo
                                                                                          (N
                                                            4)
                                                            S  (»
                                                            B  e


                                                           18 1
                                                            2S  ra
                                                            "*»» ^D


                                                           11
     PQ
      4>
oratory
               m

               I
               a




               cs
                                                                                        «r
                                                                                        oo
41
oo
oo
o
tN
                                                                                        tsi
                                                                                                           I
                                                                                                           g
                                                                                                                   I
                                                                                                                   'c

                                                                                                                   §

-------
                                           Appendix A - Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay and Other SAV Species  181
I

o
^J,

CO
CD
'o
a>
a.
co
co

 CD
 c

"CO
SI


"o
 Q.

 cb
 c

"CO

 o
 CO
 a>

 E
o
Q.

C
o
CO

CD
a.

£
o
o
 g>

•o

 co
c
o
co
CO
g>
CO
E

E

co

«\i


UJ

m
     a
        s

     ^
     a
     C/3
           CM

           h-J

           •
           PQ
                 m

                 !
                 a
           O
           in
                 00
                      m
                            oo
                            oo
eat Bri
                                   oo
                                   0
                                        i
                                                         o

                                                         ^
                                                         >r>
                                                         cs
                                                         1
                                                         00
                                                         en
                                                         I—^
                                                         "8-S

                                                         II
                                                                     o
                                                                     en
                                                               CN
                                                                     •n
                                                                     oo
                                                                           I
                                                                           •S
                                                                             00

                                                                             °
                                                                              H
                                                                           r~
                                                                           
-------
182   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
   o
   CD
   Q.
   CO
   CD
  _C

  15
   o
   Q.

   CD
   C

  "CO

   O
   CO
   CD

   E
   c
  'o
   Q.
   C
   o
CD
Q.

E
  D)

  -o

  CO
C
o
1
1
CO
    >
  CO
  E
  I

  w

  CN
  LU
  _l
  m
        S  *
        e  u
           °
      S
           S
          3
       en
            CO
           1
              OB
             m

-------
                                              Appendix A - Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay and Other SAV Species   1 S3
c
0
o

0
Q.
CO

I
'•§
0
0

0

CO

s


O)
CO
0
T3

i
c
o

to
•^

E
» 5

•n »
8j§

S-°
   0
 CO  O
CQ J=

 0 "^

 CO   E
 0 N
 Q-
 CO £
 CO -s
 0  D.
i:  0
O "o
E S
| E

c/> to
m 0
"i O
JJ? Ct3
CD *"^~

^^
I- CO
         a


        £  '
                      i
                         CO

                         N
                         §
            i
         I I
         as
         Q.
         CO
er
photo
                      11
                      11
                               £
                             oo

                              I

                                       09

                                       i
                                       cd
                                       •o
                                       •§
                                       E
                                       S
                                                      §
 S?
I
                                                                g
                                                             V
                                                             r-

                                                             VO

                                                             OO
                                                                       ro
                                                                       i
Photom

model)
ut
Tro

Wi
e
Trout Lak

Wisconsin
                                                                                               v-t
                                                                                                     I
                                               o

                                               5?
                                                                                                      Uc  k>
                                               O

                                               7
                                                                                                      'C
                                                                                                                I

-------
~\ 84   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
   §
   CO

   CD
ig measu
   o
   CO
   CD
   "' CD

  II
  ft
  'O (/)

   CO
CO O
CD J=
0) —i
ii  1
1^
CO £
CD Q.
^ CD
Q-o
o E
^E
l-s
| E
cy) ^o
      s
      CO
            U
       I
                   ^
                     i
hotometer
early model

                         --  I
                            cs
                               en

                                  >n O >/i
                                  O r-i ^
V.
                                           CO
ed
Not do
                                                       tN

o
CN

                                                        CN
                                                        *?
                                                        en
O
A
       w
      h
       **
er
ds
to
-pho
Cl
day
oget
Po
cri
                                                                       cs
                                                                    §
                                                                    «
Photometer
model
               *
             11
                                                                             1
                                                                             •o
                                                                             C/}
                                                                                                         I
                                                                                                         C
                                                                                                         1
O
5?
o
5?
                                                                                                en
                                                                                                CN
                                                                                   (90
                                                                                       I
                                                                                                cs
ce-

Photometer
model


-------
                                        Appendix A - Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay and Other SAV Species  185
 0
 O

 CD

 Q.
 CO
 0

 08

 E

to
 0
I
0


0


CO
CO
0


CD
C
o

_c

CO
0
^ 

!i
^ 0


^P
>. E
co o
CD ^
CO  E
0 N,


CO ^
CO *=
0 Q.
^ 0

O "o
I E

c/) "co
       i
 s i
 a 5 "B
•W Vs  M
 * ^^ 2
•** -fl .s
   §—5 —


.1
 S

|


i
       - s

       M 3
       •!? M
       hj «
       •
       VI
   CO
                    i
                   ir>

                   d
                   cs
























photometer





ON
r*4
i
i
1




e
t^
«"
3
1

-H
CO



V,

Optical measurement


•8
^

S
i—*
|
I
1




g
•^
/i o O
                                                                                                   3

-------
186 SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
0
o

0
Q.
  CO
  £)

  to






  I
  0


  0



  i
  0



  D)
  C
  CO
  0
CO

o

••§
  = '1
  CO P
  .9> §
  O CO



  Jl
  < .2
  CO "-

  co1 o
  CO ^

  0 '~x
  ^  8
  CO  E
  S.^L


  s«
  £&
  O "o
  l§
  &E
  CO -v
  E ^
  | E

  CO «
   _ •«—»


  3f

  y 8
    CO
      CU

      i U
Light

rements
        <
               «


               i
               tfl



               1
                 vq

                 od
Photometer-

average K, over y
                      OQ
y-
nthly

tober
Ph


mo

ght
in

-------
                                             Appendix A - Light Requirements for Chesapeake Bay and Other SAV Species  187
 «
 g>


 CD
 o


f
 CO
II
o

CD ^
Q. CO
H- CD
O Q.
CO JO

3 $
CO .C

i °

to JB
0 £

|?
CD


f s



s i
CD 9?
P 'o
C CD
D) Q.
C CO

'> CD
O .E
C -^




.i ^




£ -c

.g5 $

CO Ll-
CU   •
•7T CO
< CD
CO co

"5 O

co -a
   Q.
   0
   T3
2i
UJ

m

SE
axi
        §

        1
1
E
                    oo
                    1»H

                    cs
        .i

S

o
                             
-------
188 SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
  CO


  £




  CD CD

  " S

  •£ c.
  CO o


  •BS-

  c co1
  gm
s_ O

O Q.

w S

B S
CO .C

EO

'*= CD
CO :::
CD £
0  3



£?


s  S
CO  g


E  ^

O) Q.
c  co

'>  CD

o  c
> •«
  r- -^*

  0 S
  += Q.

  ••= 0)

  .i^
 .* CD


 "
 •5 «

  8
•<  CD
CO  co

"o  o

CO ^


^ ip



!i
O *^



cB   I
^g-


7"°
< E

u
  3
  E
00 ><

^1
       S
       o

       ,§
      o.

      a u
      V o
      H
        a
       •S
        s
      a   s^.

      2 -S It E
      a a. g ^
      •a «r«c  a
      S a O j
      § M <*. 64
      P*H   O
       1
       CD
                 •d1


               11
               ffi 0)
                     g

                •an!
                •^ «r ja
it
ft

                       trt
                       i— «


                       6
                       f-H

                       A
                        S
                         X) "0,
                       1
                      fi
                      *«.

-------
APPENDIX
The Role of Chemical
Contaminants as
Stress Factors
Affecting SAV

-------
190   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
  I
   D)
   C

   CD

   CO

   52

  §
  45
   CO
   CO

  to
   CO
   CO
   CO
   c
   o
   o

  1

   CD
   o
  •5
   y>
   o

   CD
o
c
g
ts
   CD
   I
   cu
   CO
   0)

   Q.
   CD
   CC
m
m

m
      $


      I
      t!

      ^

        I
      H
      s

      1
                           o\
                                              a
                                                       <3
                                                       •*••
                                                       
-------
                                                  Appendix B - The Role of Chemical Contaminants as Stress Factors Affecting SAV   191
 c
 o
 o
V)

 D)


'•8


1
 CO
 CO
3

"55

 CO
 CO



 c
 CO
 c
 o
 o


1


 CD

 O

"5

.2

 2

 CD
 O
 CO


 CD

 CD






1

 CD
 CO
I
TJ
 a
W
                                                               es
                                                               so
                                                               o\
 8
3
 a

a
                                 o


                                 ts
              CA
 a.
 CD
DC
ffl

111

CO
i

                           -

                        ttj 82
                                       I
                                       tti
                                                                         !
I

-------
192   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
   c
   o
  V)

  O)
  c
ifc
(a

(n


I
g

v>

-------
                                                 Appendix B - The Role of Chemical Contaminants as Stress Factors Affecting SAV   193
I
 O
 O
CO

 D)
I
6
 co
 CO
 CO
 c
 CO
 c



I
 O
 O


1

 0>

 O

"5
-CD

 2
 CD
 O

 C
 O
"•£5
 CO


I
 0
 CD
 CO

 2
 Q.
 CD
CC
m
UJ

m
                                                                                     ON
                                                                                     ao
                                                        §;
I
             §
       t
                                                                    &,  fc  0.
                                                                                                 I
i


-------
APPENDIX
SAS Code Used
to Calculate PLL
from Kd, TSS, DIN
and DIP

-------
196  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II



SAS Code Used to Calculate PLL from Kd,  TSS, DIN  and DIP



"calculate PLL;

*Z IS RESTORATION DEPTH IN METERS, vary among 1, 0.5, 0.25, & 0;
*halfgtr is half the greater tropic or diurnal tidal range in meters,
see listing in other table;

Z =1 + halfgtr;
OD = KD*Z;

*CALC BEM;
IFOD NE.THEN DO;
IF OD < 5.8 THEN  BEM = 2.2 - (0.251*(OD**1.23));
ELSE  BEM = 0.01;
END;

IF din ne . and din<(dip*7.2) then nutr =(din*71.4);
IF dip ne . and din>=(dip*7.2) then nutr = (dip*515.9);

KNOD = -2.32 * (1 - 0.031*(OD**1.42));

EPBIOSAV =  BEM / (1 + (208*(nutr**KNOD)));

MGCHL = (EPBIOSAV * 5);

EPDWSAV = (0.832 * MGCHL) + (0.107 * TSS);

*NExt line had to be edited to avoid Div. by 0 error;

if epdwsav > 0 then CHLDW = MGCHL / EPDWSAV;

CHLCMSQ = MGCHL/3.7;

KEXT = -0.07 - (0.322 * CHLDW**(-0.88));

PCT_REDU = EXP(KEXT * CHLCMSQ);

PLL = EXP((-Z * KD) + (KEXT * chlCMSQ));

*»need the if statement for comparing pll to plw, otherwise can use second equation;
if (din ne . and dip ne . and tss ne .) then  PLW = EXP(-Z*KD);
*PLw = EXP(-Z*KD);
* END OF PLL. FRAG;

-------
APPENDIX Q
SAV Depth, Area and
Water Quality Data Used
and Details of Statistical
Analysis Performed

-------
198  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
SAV AREA BY DEPTH AND
WEIGHTED MEAN DEPTH

SAV area by depth data were examined to see if they
were correlated with water quality data. This was done
by generating depth contours at 0.5, 1 and 2 meters
MLLW and overlaying SAV polygons on them.  The
SAV area within four depth ranges was calculated for
each Chesapeake Bay Program segment and year, and
the areas were converted to percentages by dividing
each by the total area in that segment and multiplying
by 100. The depth ranges, area variables and percent
variables for each are listed in Table D-l.

These areas were also used to calculate a weighted
mean SAV  depth for  each  segment  and  year
(SAVDEP).  This was done with the usual formula for
weighted  mean, multiplying the area in  each depth
range by the midpoint of each range, summing them
and dividing their sum by the total area:

SAVDEP = [(AREA05)*0.25 + (AREA1)*0.75
           + (AREA2)*1.5 + (AREAGT2)*2.5] /
           (Total SAV area)

Since the Area > 2 category has no upper bound, 2.5
meters was chosen as the midpoint, assuming that very
little of the mapped SAV was growing in water more
than 3 meters deep MLLW.  This assumption was
based on ground truth observations that SAV is rarely
found below this depth and the limited ability to see
below this depth in aerial photos taken in the normally
turbid Chesapeake.   This  mean depth was used in
Spearman rank correlations with water quality param-
eters, along  with the four percentages in different
depth categories.
               SAV AREA DATA AND GROWTH CATEGORIES

                SAV area by Chesapeake Bay Program segment came
               from the Chesapeake Bay SAV aerial survey.  The lat-
               est table  of hectares by segment by year was down-
               loaded from the  VIMS  web  page  (http://www.
               vims.edu/bio). SAV growth categories were used for
               some analyses, which represented average conditions
               over all years with SAV area data. For the York and
               Choptank rivers, the same 'Persistent,'  'Fluctuating'
               and 'None' categories were used that were used before
               (Batiuk et al. 1992). These categories were based on
               observations of the persistence over time of either nat-
               ural or transplanted SAV near the monitoring stations.
               For the Chesapeake Bay SAV Aerial Survey data, the
               three different categories for SAV area by USGS quad
               were applied to SAV area by CBP segment instead of
               quad, using 1978-97 SAV hectares by segment by year.
               The three categories were expanded to five and were
               considered equivalent to the categories used in Batiuk
               et al. (1992), as show in Table D-2.

               Adding two more categories to the ones defined by
               Hagy (unpublished data) helped separate the 'best'
               and 'worst' segments from the others. These were the
               Always Abundant' and 'Always None'  categories
               respectively.   The  results of this analysis for  each
               Chesapeake  Bay  Program  segment are shown  in
               Table D-3.

               WATER QUALITY DATA USED

               Data used for SAV habitat requirements were from
               surface samples (Layer = 'S')  from selected Chesa-
               peake Bay Water Quality stations in each segment.
TABLE D-1. SAV depth ranges and variable names.
      Depth range
Area variable
      Less than 0.5 meters deep     AREA05

      0.5-1 meter deep             AREA1

      1-2 meters deep              AREA2

      Greater than 2 meters deep    AREAGT2
Percent variable
                            PCT05

                            PCT1

                            PCT2

                            PCTGT2

-------
                             Appendix D - SAV Depth, Area and Water Quality Data Used and Statistical Analysis Performed  199
TABLE D-2. Five categories used for characterizing SAV growth status by segment based on 1978-1997
aerial survey data.
         New category (based on aerial
                 survey data)
        Always Abundant (AA)

        Always Some (AS)

        Sometimes None (SN)

        Usually None (UN)

        Always None (AN)
 Criteria used for category (using    SAV TSI growth
  SAV area by year by segment)     category (based
                                     on transplant
                                        success)
Minimum > 200 ha                  Persistent

Minimum > 0                       Persistent

Minimum = 0 and Median > 0        Fluctuating

Median = 0 and Maximum > 0        None

Maximum = 0                      None
When there was more than one station per segment,
stations that were too far from SAV were dropped from
the analysis (Table D-5). Nearshore data collected in
the York and Choptank rivers  for the first SAV Techni-
cal Synthesis (Batiuk et al. 1992) were also used. Volun-
teer monitoring data were not used because they were
only available for a few years and segments.

Data were used only from the SAV growing seasons:
April-October for tidal fresh, oligohaline and mesoha-
line regimes and March-May  and September-Novem-
ber in polyhaline.  Raw data from all stations used in
each  segment  were  used for the  Wilcoxon test.
Monthly means were not calculated since each month
had two samples (where sampling is twice a month)
and this would reduce the sample size.  For  consis-
tency, light attenuation (Kd) was calculated from Kd =
1.45/Secchi  even if Kd  data from light measurements
were available.

TESTING ATTAINMENT OF
HABITAT REQUIREMENTS

The attainment of SAV habitat  requirements was
tested  by segment  or station and year with the
Wilcoxon  one-sample test,  using  the  difference
between each observation and the habitat requirement
for that salinity regime as the data for the test.  A cus-
tom SAS program to perform the test was written for
          this application (see Appendix C). When done by seg-
          ment, data from all the stations used in that segment
          were used for the test without any averaging, so the
          sample size  was  larger if there  were more stations.
          The results were classified in three categories using a
          two-tailed significance level (P) of 0.05:

             Met:        median was significantly below the
                        requirement

             Borderline: median did not differ significantly
                        from requirement

             Not met:    median was significantly above the
                        requirement

          This test was more sensitive to the consistency of the
          differences (positive or negative) than to their magni-
          tude.

          Tidal  range  data were used to adjust the restoration
          depth (Z).  This  number is critical to both  PLW and
          PLL calculations since it determines the path length
          for light passing through the water, and thus how much
          the light is attenuated passing through the water. For
          any two sites, the one with greater tidal range will on
          average have more water above the 1 meter depth con-
          tour which is referenced to MLLW, the bottom eleva-
          tion for the tidal range  used  (semi-diurnal or greater
          tropic range).

-------
200   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE D-3. New CBP segments classified according to SAV
1997 SAV area data: MAX = maximum, MED = median, MIN
SEGMENT
APPTF
BACOH
BIGMH
BOHOH
BSHOH
C&DOH
CB1TF
CB2OH
CB3MH
CB4MH
CB5MH
CB6PH
CB7PH
CB8PH
CHKOH
CHOMH1
CHOMH2
CHOOH
CHOTF
CHSMH
CHSOH
CHSTF
CRRMH
EASMH
ELIPH
ELKOH
FSBMH
GUNOH
HNGMH
JMSMH
JMSOH
JMSPH
JMSTF
LCHMH
LYNPH
MAGMH
MANMH
MATTF
MIDOH
MOBPH
SAVHMAX
0
0
192.12
15.09
39.04
0.62
2714.04
127.49
554.83
102.57
1666.81
512.84
4597.91
4.4
89.17
2792.59
94.31
0
0
1050.3
0
0
178.46
1848.32
0
355.81
25.88
637.36
1845.44
1.05
0
75.74
0
529.39
43.2
141.27
156.74
60.65
117.37
4465.86
SAVH MED SAYH MIN GROWTH
0
0
156.98
1.67
0.26
0
2076.51
17.69
327.82
5.63
751.63
367.43
3442.21
0
0
1168.68
0
0
0
309.18
0
0
36.85
781.91
0
81.01
1.32
74.95
893.09
0
0
3.68
0
102.7
29.65
7.3
90.73
33.24
16.47
4134.99
OAN
OAN
OSN
OSN
OSN
OUN
833.98 AA
4.02 AS
22.21 AS
OSN
275.12 AA
241.92 AA
2452.12 AA
OUN
OUN
57.75 AS
OUN
OAN
OAN
32.45 AS
OAN
OAN
OSN
67.93 AS
OAN
0.87 AS
OSN
OSN
13.42 AS
OUN
OAN
OSN
OAN
18.35 AS
OSN
OSN
OSN
OSN
OSN
2736.2 AA
growth category (GROWTH)
= minimum (hectares).
SEGMENT SAVH MAX
MPNOH
MPNTF
NANMH
NANOH
NANTF
NORTF
PATMH
PAXMH
PAXOH
PAXTF
PIAMH
PISTF
PMKOH
PMKTF
POCMH
POCOH
POCTF
POTMH
POTOH
POTTF
RHDMH
RPPMH
RPPOH
RPPTF
SASOH
SBEMH
SEVMH
SOUMH
TANMH
WICMH
WSTMH
YRKMH
YRKPH







0
0
0
0
0
7.96
48.96
53.74
40.08
63.93
438.2
319.35
0
0
783.8
0
0
666.84
1501.15
1874.69
5.92
348.69
0
0
179.79
0
133.78
20.59
7330.38
0
46.65
0
339.5







using 1978-
SAVH MED SAVH MIN GROWTH
0
0
0
0
0
0.17
0
1.27
0
0
143.16
54.3
0
0
597.92
0
0
109.42
1121.46
1209.05
0
31.44
0
0
36.75
0
0
0
5094.61
0
0
0
269.68







0 AN
0 AN
0 AN
0 AN
OAN
0 SN
OUN
0 SN
OUN
0 UN
10.23 AS
0 SN
0 AN
0 AN
87.3 AS
0 AN
0 AN
43.12 AS
217.09 AA
0 SN
OUN
7.75 AS
0 AN
0 AN
6.41 AS
0 AN
OUN
0 UN
2927.4 AA
0 AN
OUN
0 AN
106.68 AS








-------
                              Appendix D - SAV Depth, Area and Water Quality Data Used and Statistical Analysis Performed   201
The tidal range data used  was obtained from  the
"benchmark" data on the NOAA home page:
http://www.opsd.nos.noaa.gov/bench.html

The station listings for Maryland and Virginia on this
web page include the number we want, MHHW eleva-
tion, which is the same as the semi-diurnal range or
greater tropic range (MHHW-MLLW) since MLLW is
zero in the NOAA benchmark data. However, there
do not appear to be any benchmark MHHW data for
the following rivers or areas:

     Upper Western Shore Maryland-Bush,
     Gunpowder, Middle, Back rivers

     Lower Western Shore Maryland-Rhode,
     West rivers and Patuxent above Solomons,
     Potomac-from Colonial Beach upriver to DC

     Eastern Shore-Wicomico, Pocomoke rivers
     (Maryland)

     VA Western shore-Rappahannock and
     York rivers above their mouths

The published commercial tide tables have data for at
least one site in or near all of these rivers. However
the tide table (Reed's) lists the "spring range," not the
semi-diurnal range.  The spring range in this table dif-
fers from the semi-diurnal range at the benchmark sta-
tions as follows:

  1. Spring  range > semi-diurnal  range, south of a
     line running diagonally across the  Bay,  from
     Fishing Bay (Eastern Shore) SW to Smith Point
     (just South of Potomac). Differences about 0.2-
     0.3 feet.

  2. Semi-diurnal range > spring range, north of this
     line, differences about 0.1-0.5 feet  (larger differ-
     ences farther north).

To  fill in the spatial gaps in benchmark  data, we
adjusted spring  ranges to estimate  semi-diurnal
ranges.  Since the relationship varies spatially, but has
a strong positive  correlation  (R-square for linear
regression was  78 percent), we  adjusted the spring
range to approximate  the semi-diurnal range  as
follows:  Estimated semi-diurnal range at site without
benchmark data  equal  spring range at  that site  *
(semi-diurnal range at nearest  benchmark site/spring
range at benchmark site).

For example, for the Gunpowder River, closest bench-
mark is  Tolchester (Eastern shore  mainstem),  esti-
mated semi-diurnal range = 1.4 ft *  (1.74/1.4) = 1.74
ft.,  since spring range is the same  at both sites; for
West River, using South River  benchmark, estimated
semi-diurnal range = 1.0  * (1.48/1.1) =  1.35 ft. We
used this method to estimate semi-diurnal range from
spring range for one point near the middle of any seg-
ments that lacked benchmark data. If no spring range
data were available (e.g. the Bush River) the closest
point with spring range data was  used.  The resulting
semi-diurnal tidal ranges in feet and half tidal range in
meters are listed in Table D-4.

-------
202   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE D-4. Semi-diurnal tidal range
SEGMENT
APPTF
BACOH
BIGMH
BOHOH
BSHOH
CB1TF
CB2OH
CB3MH
CB4MH
CB5MH
CB6PH
CB7PH
CB8PH
CHKOH
CHOMH1
CHOMH2
CHOOH
CHOTF
CHSMH
CHSOH
CHSTF
CRRMH
EASMH
EBEMH
ELIMH
ELIPH
ELKOH
FSBMH
GUNOH
HNGMH
JMSMH
JMSOH
JMSPH
JMSTF
LAFMH
LCHMH
LYNPH
MAGMH
MANMH
MATTF
Semi-diurnal
range (ft)
3.5475
1.58
2.16
2.68
1.99579
2.37
1.74
1.72
1.6
1.41867
1.86
2.53
3.255
2.3876
1.76
2.05
2.17059
2.29118
2.15
2.65588
3.54118
1.44
1.745
3.2455
3.15
2.9591
2.68
2.36
1.84333
1.57333
2.75
2.18
2.8
2.15
2.9591
1.87733
1.68
1.49
2.16
1.86632
for 77 CBP segments,
Half range
(meters)
0.54243
0.24159
0.33028
0.40979
0.30517
0.36239
0.26606
0.263
0.24465
0.21692
0.2844
0.38685
0.49771
0.36508
0.26911
0.31346
0.33189
0.35033
0.32875
0.4061
0.54146
0.22018
0.26682
0.49625
0.48165
0.45246
0.40979
0.36086
0.28186
0.24057
0.42049
0.33333
0.42813
0.32875
0.45246
0.28705
0.25688
0.22783
0.33028
0.28537
SEGMENT
MtDOH
MOBPH
MPNOH
MPNTF
NANMH
NANOH
NANTF
NORTF
PATMH
PAXMH
PAXOH
PAXTF
PIAMH
PISTF
PMKOH
PMKTF
POCMH
POCOH
POCTF
POTMH
POTOH
POTTF
RHDMH
RPPMH
RPPOH
RPPTF
SASOH
SBEMH
SEVMH
SOUMH
TANMH
WBEMH
WBRTF
WICMH
WSTMH
YRKMH
YRKPH



calculated from
Semi-diurnal
range (feet)
1.84333
2.65
3.4428
3.9724
2.34
2.17286
2.50714
2.45667
1.62
1.51
2.32308
3.25231
1.26
2.968
2.7366
2.8248
2.555
2.64625
1.825
1.755
1.3479
2.57818
1.43
1.74
1.62
1.98
2.15
3.3
1.43
1.43
2.04
2.9591
3.3
2.42357
1.3
3.0014
2.645



NOAA data.
Half range
(meters)
0.28186
0.4052
0.52642
0.6074
0.3578
0.33224
0.38336
0.37564
0.24771
0.23089
0.35521
0.49729
0.19266
0.45382
0.41844
0.43193
0.39067
0.40463
0.27905
0.26835
0.2061
0.39422
0.21865
0.26606
0.24771
0.30275
0.32875
0.50459
0.21865
0.21865
0.31193
0.45246
0.50459
0.37058
0.19878
0.45893
0.40443




-------
                            Appendix D - SAV Depth, Area and Water Quality Data Used and Statistical Analysis Performed  203
TABLE D-5. Mainstem Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Monitoring Program stations used in analysis of the
SAV habitat requirements.
   Segment
 CB6PH
        Stations used
                  Notes
  CB1TF     CB1.1, CB2.1

  CB2OH     CB2.2, CB3.1

  CB3MH    CBS .2, CB3.3W, CB3.3E

  CB4MH    CB4.1W, CB4.2E, CB4.3E,
             CB4.4
  CB5MH    CB5.1, CB5.2, CB5.3, CB5.4,
             CB5.4W, CB5.5
FSBMH
TANMH
POCMH
WE4PH
EE3.0
EE3.1,EE3.2
EE3.3
WE4.LWE4.
WE4.4

CB6.3
 CB7PH     EE3.5, CB7.1, CB7. IS,
             CB7.2E
                             Only stations in segment, all used

                             Only stations, all used

                             Dropped CB3.3C (see below)

                             Dropped all stations in center of Bay (ending in
                             'C') and all but one of the west ('W') stations,
                             because they do not characterize SAV habitat

                             Only stations (none are very close to SAV
                             habitat but no other data are available)

                             Only station

                             EE3.4 dropped because it does not
                             characterize SAV habitat

                             Only station in segment

                             Only stations, all used
CB6.1, CB6.2 and CB6.4 dropped because
they do not characterize SAV habitat

CB7.1N, CB7.2,, CB7.3E, CB7.3, and
CB7.4N dropped because they do not
characterize SAV habitat
Note: Data from all of the Chesapeake Bay Water Quality Monitoring Program's tidal tributary monitoring
stations were used.  In addition, data from segment CB8PH, mouth of Chesapeake Bay, were dropped
from analyses relating SAV growth categories or SAV area to water quality, because none of the water
quality monitoring stations in that segment characterize the small tidal creek (Little Creek) that contains the
only SAV found in that segment.

-------
APPENDIX
Spearman Rank Correlations
between Chesapeake Bay
Water Quality Monitoring
Program Data and
Measures of SAV Area

-------
206   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE E-1 . Tidal fresh Spearman rank correlations between water quality parameters from Chesapeake
Bay Program midchannel water quality monitoring stations over the whole growing season, and measures
of SAV area over Chesapeake Bay Program segments, adding half tidal range for PLW and PLL.
Parameter

K,


PLW(1+)


PLL(1+)


TSS


CHLA


DIP


DIN


Tidal fresh (April-October)
PCTJT2
-0.0596
0.4906
136
0.10356
0.2524
124
0.14137
0.1173
124
-0.77325
0.0543
124
0.08112
0.3425
139
-0.15833
0.0627
139
0.5474*
0.0001
139
PCT_T3
-0.06005
0.4874
136
0.10757
0.2344
124
0.14702
0.1032
124
-0.18466
0.0401
124
0.0791
0.3547
139
-0.18026
0.0337
139
0.53887*
0.0001
139
SAVH
-0.06537
0.4496
136
0.11983
0.185
124
0.16066
0.0747
124
-0.17423
0.053
124
0.09939
0.2444
139
-0.21387
0.0115
139
0.54511*
0.0001
139
LAGSAVH
-0.03866
0.6699
124
0.11201
0.2397
112
0.15532
0.102
112
-0.19696
0.0374
112
0.11388
0.2024
127
-0.20039
0.0239
127
0.54664*
0.0001
127
CHGSAVH
0.07773
0.3684
136
-0.06748
0.4564
124
-0.07284
0.4214
124
0.00593
0.9479
124
-0.04165
0.6264
139
0.10017
0.2407
139
0.08264
0.3335
139
KEY

i,
P
N
r,
P
N
t,
P
N
r,
P
N
rs
P
N
r,
P
N
r,
P
N
 KEY: PCT_T2 = SAVH/Tier H area* 100, PCT_T3 = SAVH/Tier m area* 100, SAVH = SAV hectares for same year as
 water quality data; LAGSAVH = SAV hectares for following year, CHGSAVH = change in SAV hectares from that year to
 next; Ka = light attenuation; PLW = percent light through water column; PLL = percent light at the leaf; TSS = total
 suspended solids; CHLA = chlorophyll a; DIP = dissolved inorganic phosphorus; DIN = dissolved inorganic nitrogen; P r, =
 Spearman rank correlation coefficient, P = statistical probability (significant shown in italics ifP < 0.05) and N = sample size,
 number of segment-year combinations. Expected correlations: Negative for all parameters (more pollution, less SAV) except
 PLL/PLW (more light, more SAV). *Statistically significant but not in the expected direction; probably spurious (no DIN
 requirement).

-------
Appendix E - Spearman Rank Correlations   207
TABLE E-2. Tidal fresh Spearman rank correlations between water quality from Chesapeake Bay Program
midchannel water quality stations over the spring, and measures of SAV area over Chesapeake Bay
Program segments, adding half tidal range for PLW and PLL.
Parameter

K,,


PLW(1+)


PLL(1+)


TSS


CHLA


DIP


DIN


Tidal fresh (April-June) KEY
PCT_T2 PCTJT3 SAVH LAGSAVH CHGSAVH
0.00761 0.01365 0.01317 0.02831 0.02677 r.
0.9302 0.8752 0.8795 0.7559 0.7579 P
135 135 135 123 135 N
0.03689 0.03551 0.04127 0.03922 -0.02224 r,
0.6854 0.6966 0.6504 0.6828 0.8071 P
123 123 123 111 123 N
0.07907 0.08164 0.08834 0.08791 -0.016 r,
0.3847 0.3693 0.3312 0.3589 0.8606 P
123 123 123 111 123 N
-0.04713 -0.05391 -0.0369 -0.06151 -0.01242 r,
0.6047 0.5537 0.6853 0.5213 0.8915 P
123 123 123 111 123 N
0.15644 0.1566 0.17161* 0.15875 -0.02269 r,
0.0669 0.0666 0.0442 0.0758 0.7917 P
138 138 138 126 138 N
-0.14858 -0.17211 -0.2064 -0.19851 0.07019 r.
0.082 0.0435 0.0151 0.0259 0.4133 P
138 138 138 126 138 N
0.48438* 0.47468* 0.48123* 0.48596* 0.04703 r,
0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 0.5839 P
138 138 138 126 138 0.01365






















KEY: PCT_T2 = SAVH/Tier U area*100, PCT_T3 = SAVH/Tier m area*100, SAVH = SAV hectares for same year as
water quality data; LAGSAVH = SAV hectares for following year; CHGSAVH = change in SAV hectares from that year to
next; K^ = light attenuation; PLW = percent light through water column; PLL = percent light at the leaf; TSS = total
suspended solids; CHLA = chlorophyll a; DIP = dissolved inorganic phosphorus; DIN = dissolved inorganic nitrogen; r, =
Spearman rank correlation coefficient, P = statistical probability (significant shown in italics ifP < 0.05) and N = sample size,
number of segment-year combinations. Expected correlations: Negative for all parameters (more pollution, less SAV) except
PLL/PLW (more light, more SAV).
•"Statistically significant but not in the expected direction; probably spurious (no DIN requirement).

-------
208   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE E-3. Oligohaline Spearman rank correlations between water quality from Chesapeake Bay
Program midchannel water quality stations over the whole growing season, and measures of SAV area
over Chesapeake Bay Program segments, adding half tidal range for PLW and PLL.
Parameter

Kd


PLW(1+)


PLL(1+)


TSS


CHLA


DIP


DIN


Oligohaline (April-October)
PCT_T2
-0.32228
0.0001
191
0.38378
0.0001
182
0.36968
0.0001
182
-0.51599
0.0001
182
-0.13135
0.0701
191
-0.14066
0.0523
191
0.07611
0.2954
191
PCT_T3
-0.3198
0.0001
191
0.37999
0.0001
182
0.36543
0.0001
182
-0.52088
0.0001
182
-0.12639
0.0815
191
-0.14006
0.0533
191
0.07199
0.3224
191
KEY
SAVH LAGSAVH CHGSAVH
-0.3359
0.0001
191
0.4001
0.0001
182
0.38394
0.0001
182
-0.53017
0.0001
182
-0.15859
0.0284
191
-0.12059
0.0966
191
0.1047
0.1495
191
-0.30592
0.0001
175
0.36512
0.0001
166
0.35327
0.0001
166
-0.53113
0.0001
166
-0.16549
0.0286
175
-0.14075
0.0632
175
0.08701
0.2522
175
-0.03497
0.631
191
0.03749
0.6154
182
0.03471
0.6418
182
-0.0005
0.9947
182
0.03371
0.6434
191
-0.05054
0.4875
191
-0.10422
0.1513
191
r,
P
N
r.
P
N
r,
P
N
r,
P
N
r,
P
N
r.
P
N
r,
P
N
  KEY: PCTJT2 = SAVH/Tier H area * 100, PCT_T3 = SAVH/Tier IH area * 100, SAVH = SAV hectares for same year as
  water quality data; LAGSAVH = SAV hectares for following year; CHGSAVH = change in SAV hectares from that year to
  next; Kj = light attenuation; PLW = percent light through water column; PLL = percent light at the leaf; TSS = total
  suspended solids; CHLA = chlorophyll a; DIP = dissolved inorganic phosphorus; DIN = dissolved inorganic nitrogen; r, -
  Spearman rank correlation coefficient, P = statistical probability (significant shown in italics ifP < 0.05) and N = sample size,
  number of segment-year combinations. Expected correlations: Negative for all parameters (more pollution, less SAV) except
  PLL/PLW (more light, more SAV).  Correlations in bold were significant and > +/- 0.5.

-------
                                                                    Appendix E - Spearman Rank Correlations  209
TABLE E-4. Oligohaline Spearman rank correlations between water quality from Chesapeake Bay
Program midchannel water quality stations over the spring, and measures of SAV area over Chesapeake
Bay Program segments, adding half tidal range for PLW and PLL.
Parameter

K,


PLW(1+)


PLL(1+)


TSS


CHLA


DIP


DIN


Oligohaline (April-June)
PCTJT2
-0.35803
0.0001
186
0.41006
0.0001
177
0.41306
0.0001
177
-0.46473
0.0001
177
-0.03517
0.6337
186
-0.21619
0.003
186
0.11433
0.1202
186
PCTJT3
-0.35839
0.0001
186
0.40926
0.0001
177
0.41214
0.0001
177
-0.46895
0.0001
177
-0.03523
0.6331
186
-0.2141
0.0033
186
0.11214
0.1275
186
KEY
SAVH LAGSAVH CHGSAVH
-0.36803
0.0001
186
0.42278
0.0001
177
0.42422
0.0001
177
-0.46911
0.0001
177
-0.06136
0.4054
186
-0.20218
0.0056
186
0.13042
0.076
186
-0.38156
0.0001
170
0.43821
0.0001
161
0.44153
0.0001
161
-0.47071
0.0001
161
-0.05987
0.438
170
-0.18372
0.0165
170
0.11665
0.1298
170
-0.10025
0.1734
186
0.09315
0.2175
177
0.09762
0.1961
177
-0.09005
0.2333
111
0.06745
0.3603
186
-0.00215
0.9768
186
-0.05129
0.4869
186
rs
P
N
r,
P
N
r.
P
N
r.
P
N
Tt
P
N
r,
P
N
r>
P
N
KEY: PCTJT2 = SAVH/Tier H area * 100, PCT_T3 = SAVH/Tier IH area * 100, SAVH = SAV hectares for same year as
water quality data; LAGSAVH = SAV hectares for following year; CHGSAVH = change in SAV hectares from that year to
next; r, = Spearman rank correlation coefficient, P = statistical probability (significant shown in italics ifP < 0.05) and N =
sample size, number of segment-year combinations. Expected correlations: Negative for all parameters (more pollution,  less
SAV) except PLL/PLW (more light, more SAV).

-------
210   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE E-5. Mesohaline Spearman rank correlations between water quality from Chesapeake Bay
Program midchannel water quality stations over the whole growing season, and measures of SAV area
over Chesapeake Bay Program segments, adding half tidal range for PLW and PLL.
Parameter

Ka


PLW(1+)


PLL(1+)


TSS


CHLA


DIP


DIN


Mesohaline (April-October)
PCT_T2
-0.54526
0.0001
329
0.51652
0.0001
326
0.50671
0.0001
326
-0.21364
0.0001
326
-0.36311
0.0001
329
-0.3637
0.0001
329
-0.1055
0.0559
329
PCT_T3
-0.54944
0.0001
329
0.52111
0.0001
326
0.51195
0.0001
326
-0.22248
0.0001
326
-0.36567
0.0001
329
-0.37274
0.0001
329
-0.10975
0.0467
329
KEY
SAVH LAGSAVH CHGSAVH
-0.57505
ft 0001
338
0.55187
0.0001
335
0.54913
0.0001
335
-0.2087
0.0001
335
-0.35225
0.0001
338
-0.41021
0.0001
338
-0.13549
0.0127
338
-0.58657
0.0001
309
0.56544
0.0001
306
0.5671
0.0001
306
-0.20609
0.0003
306
-0.33616
0.0001
309
-0.41049
0.0001
309
-0.17604
0.0019
309
-0.09317
0.0872
338
0.10446
0.0561
335
0.11718
0.032
335
-0.03407
0.5343
335
-0.00415
0.9394
338
-0.03386
0.535
338
0.00965
0.8596
338
r,
P
N
r.
P
N
r,
P
N
r.
P
N
r,
P
N
r,
P
N
r.
P
N
  KEY: PCT_T2 = SAVH/Tier H area * 100, PCT_T3 = SAVH/Tier in area * 100,  SAVH = SAV hectares for same year as
  water quality data; LAGSAVH = SAV hectares for following year; CHGSAVH = change in SAV hectares from that year to
  next; Kj = light attenuation; PLW - percent light through water column; PLL = percent light at the leaf; TSS = total
  suspended solids; CHLA = chlorophyll a; DIP = dissolved inorganic phosphorus; DIN = dissolved inorganic nitrogen; r, =
  Spearman rank correlation coefficient, P = statistical probability (significant shown in italics ifP < 0.05) and N = sample size,
  number of segment-year combinations.  Expected correlations: Negative for all parameters (more pollution, less SAV) except
  PLL/PLW (more light, more SAV). Correlations in bold were significant and > +/- 0.5.

-------
Appendix E - Spearman Rank Correlations  211
TABLE E-6. Mesohaline Spearman rank correlations between water quality from Chesapeake Bay
Program midchannel water quality stations over the spring, and measures of SAV area over Chesapeake
Bay Program segments, adding half tidal range for PLW and PLL.
Parameter

Ka


PLW(1+)


PLL(1+)


TSS


CHLA


DIP


DIN


Mesohaline (April-June) KEY
PCTJT2 PCT_T3 SAVH LAGSAVH CHGSAVH
-0.53585 -0.53914 -0.55853 -0.58494 -0.07911 r,
0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 0.1467 P
329 329 338 309 338 N
0.50519 0.50852 0.53784 0.56452 0.08795 r,
0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 0.1081 P
326 326 335 306 335 N
0.49739 0.50187 0.53661 0.56939 0.09797 r,
0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 0.0733 P
326 326 335 306 335 N
-0.22213 -0.23046 -0.2184 -0.21714 -0.04769 r,
0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 0.3842 P
326 326 335 306 335 N
-0.27328 -0.27456 -0.26687 -0.23615 -0.01718 r,
0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 0.753 P
329 329 338 309 338 N
-0.27689 -0.28757 -0.32356 -0.31739 -0.01924 rs
0. 0001 0.0001 0.0001 0.0001 0.7245 P
329 329 338 309 338 N
-0.11043 -0.11041 -0.12817 -0.13662 0.0587 r.
0.0453 0.0454 0.0184 0.0163 0.2819 P
329 329 338 309 338 N
KEY: PCTJT2 = SAVH/Tier n area * 100, PCTJT3 = SAVH/Tier HI area * 100, SAVH = SAV hectares for same year as
water quality data; L AGSAVH = SAV hectares for following year; CHGSAVH = change in SAV hectares from that year to
next; Ka = light attenuation; PLW = percent light through water column; PLL = percent light at the leaf; TSS = total
suspended solids; CHLA = chlorophyll a; DIP = dissolved inorganic phosphorus; DIN = dissolved inorganic nitrogen; r, =
Spearman rank correlation coefficient, P = statistical probability (significant shown in italics if? < 0. OS) and N = sample size,
number of segment-year combinations.
Expected correlations: Negative for all parameters (more pollution, less SAV) except PLL/PLW (more light, more SAV).
Correlations in bold were significant and > +/- 0.5.

-------
212   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
TABLE E-7. Polyhaline Spearman rank correlations between water quality from Chesapeake Bay Program
midchannel water quality stations over the whole growing season, and measures of SAV area over
Chesapeake Bay Program segments, adding half tidal range for PLW and PLL.
Parameter

K,,


PLW(1+)


PLL(1+)


TSS


CHLA


DIP


DIN


Polyhaline (March-May, Sept.-Nov.)
PCTJT2
-0.42764
0.0007
60
0.39999
0.0015
60
0.50034
0.0001
60
0.13456
0.3054
60
-0.03031
0.8181
60
-0.76875
0.0001
60
-0.6857
0.0001
60
PCT_T3
-0.4409
0.0004
60
0.41133
0.0011
60
0.51095
0.0001
60
0.1296
0.3237
60
-0.02187
0.8683
60
-0.77338
0.0001
60
-0.68645
0.0001
60
KEY
SAVH LAGSAVH CHGSAVH
-0.59332
0.0001
72
0.58154
0.0001
70
0.65444
0.0001
70
0.01667
0.8911
70
0.09341
0.4351
72
-0.84381
0.0001
72
-0.77671
0.0001
72
-0.62176
0.0001
66
0.59571
0.0001
64
0.671
0.0001
64
-0.00031
0.9981
64
0.14063
0.2601
66
-0.83783
0.0001
66
-0.81424
0.0001
66
-0.14926
0.2108
72
0.10555
0.3845
70
0.15915
0.1882
70
0.07685
0.5272
70
0.21089
0.0754
72
-0.11284
0.3453
72
-0.32777
0.0049
72
r.
P
N
r,
P
N
r,
P
N
r,
P
N
r,
P
N
r.
P
N
r,
P
N
  KEY: PCT_T2 = SAVHmer H area * 100, PCT_T3 = SAVH/Tier m area * 100, SAVH = SAV hectares for same year as
  water quality data; LAGSAVH = SAV hectares for following year; CHGSAVH = change in SAV hectares from that year to
  next; Kj = light attenuation; PLW = percent light through water column; PLL = percent light at the leaf; TSS = total
  suspended solids; CHLA = chlorophyll a; DIP = dissolved inorganic phosphorus; DIN = dissolved inorganic nitrogen; r, =
  Spearman rank correlation coefficient, P = statistical probability (significant shown in italics ifP < 0.05) and N = sample size,
  number of segment-year combinations.  Expected correlations: Negative for all parameters (more pollution, less SAV) except
  PLL/PLW (more light, more SAV).  Correlations in bold were significant and > +/- 0.5.

-------
Appendix E - Spearman Rank Correlations   213
TABLE E-8. Polyhaline Spearman rank correlations between water quality from Chesapeake Bay Program
midchannel water quality stations over the spring, and measures of SAV area over Chesapeake Bay
Program segments, adding half tidal range for PLW and PLL.
Parameter

K,


PLW(1+)


PLL(1+)


TSS


CHLA


DIP


DIN


Polyhaline (March-May)
PCTJT2
-0.48878
0.0001
60
0.40515
0.0013
60
0.47708
0.0001
60
-0.14236
0.2779
60
-0.22172
0.0915
59
-0.63264
0.0001
60
-0.2457
0.0585
60
PCTJT3
-0.49618
0.0001
60
0.40959
0.0012
60
0.48209
0.0001
60
-0.14853
0.2574
60
-0.21318
0.105
59
-0.63744
0.0001
60
-0.24253
0.0619
60
SAVH
-0.56852
0.0001
72
0.50063
0.0001
69
0.57068
0.0001
69
-0.20028
0.0989
69
-0.23034
0.0551
70
-0.65205
0.0001
72
-0.34673
0.0028
72
LAGSAVH
-0.61765
0.0001
66
0.54172
0.0001
63
0.6122
0.0001
63
-0.14948
0.2423
63
-0.24705
0.0491
64
-0.60465
0.0001
66
-0.43067
0.0003
66
CHGSAVH
-0.0433
0.718
72
0.0179
0.8839
69
0.05376
0.6608
69
0.09456
0.4396
69
0.003
0.9803
70
0.00106
0.9929
72
-0.31952
0.0062
72
KEY

r.
P
N
r.
P
N
r,
P
N
r.
P
N
r,
P
N
r.
P
N
r,
P
N
KEY: PCT_T2 = SAVH/Tier H area * 100, PCT_T3 = SAVH/Tier m area * 100, SAVH = SAV hectares for same year as
water quality data; LAGSAVH = SAV hectares for following year; CHGSAVH = change in SAV hectares from that year to
next; K,, = light attenuation; PLW = percent light through water column; PLL = percent light at the leaf; TSS = total
suspended solids; CHLA = chlorophyll a; DIP = dissolved inorganic phosphorus; DIN = dissolved inorganic nitrogen; r, =
Spearman rank correlation coefficient, P = statistical probability (significant shown in italics ifP < 0.05) and N = sample size,
number of segment-year combinations. Expected correlations: Negative for all parameters (more pollution, less SAV) except
PLL/PLW (more light, more SAV). Correlations in bold were significant and > +/- 0.5.

-------
214  SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS II
TABLE E-9. Spearman rank correlations between water quality over the whole growing season and
sighted mean SAV depth and percent of SAV in depth categories for tidal fresh salinity regime, using
Z = 1 + half tidal range.
  Parameter
 PLW(1+)
 PLL(1+)
 TSS
 CHLA
 DIP
  DIN
           Tidal fresh (April-October)
                            KEY
SAVDEP    PCT05    PCT1     PCT2 PCTGT2

 -0.47626    0.47844 -0.58376  -0.42696  -0.42813   r,
   0.0004     0.0004   0.0001    0.0018    0.0017   P
       51         51       51        51       51   N

  0.49962   -0.48311  0.56117   0.46107  0.44245   r,
   0.0002     0.0003   0.0001    0.0007    0.0011   P
       51         51       51        51       51   N

  ft50518   -0.48792  0.55483   0.46906    0.4318   r,
   0.0002     0.0003   0.0001    0.0005    0.0016   P
       51         51       51        51       51   N

 -0.38127    0.40659 -0.53772  -0.32953  -0.27687   r,
   0.0058     0.0031   0.0001    0.0182    0.0492   P
       51         51       51        51       51   N

 -0.21739    0.31774 -0.62429  -0.15157  -0.08892   r,
   0.1254     0.0231   0.0001    0.2883    0.5349   P
       51         51       51        51       51   N

  0.01297    -0.1085  0.22781  -0.05524  -0.15452   r,
    0.928     0.4485   0.1079    0.7002     0.279   P
       51         51       51        51       51   N

 0.42068*  -0.45362* 0.57813*  0.36986* 0.43815*   r,
                 0.0021
                     51
              0.0008
                  51
0.0001
    51
0.0076
    51
0.0013
    51
P
N
 KEY: SAVDEP = weighted mean overall depth, PCT05 = % in water < 0.5 m deep, PCT1 = % in water 0.5-1 m deep,
 PCT2 = % in water 1-2 m deep, PCTGT2 = % in water > 2 m deep, K,, = light attenuation, PLW = percent light through
 water column, PLL = percent light at the leaf, TSS = total suspended solids, CHLA = chlorophyll a, DIP = dissolved
 inorganic phosphorus, DIN = dissolved inorganic nitrogen, r, - Spearman rank correlation coefficient, P = statistical
 probability (significant shown in italics if? < 0. OS) and N = sample size, number of segment-year combinations.  * Spurious
 correlations (significant but not in the expected direction). Expected correlations: Negative with all parameters except
 positive for PLL and PLW; opposite for PCT05, since worse water quality should yield more SAV in the shallowest category,
 because it can't grow in deeper water. Correlations in bold were significant and > +/- 0.5.

-------
                                                                       Appendix E - Spearman Rank Correlations  215
TABLE E-10. Spearman rank correlations between water quality over the whole growing season and
weighted mean SAV depth and percent of SAV in depth  categories for oligohaline salinity regime, using
Z = 1  + half tidal range.
Parameter

K-


PLW(1+)


PLL(1+)


TSS


CHLA


DIP


DIN


Oligohaline (April-October)
SAVDEP
-0.35629
0.0011
81
0.42664
0.0001
80
0.40273
0.0002
80
-0.31315
0.0047
80
-0.44713
0.0001
81
0.27848*
0.0118
81
0.50124*
0.0001
81
PCT05
0.35745
0.0011
81
-0.4328
0.0001
80
-0.40895
0.0002
80
0.31859
0.004
80
0.45038
0.0001
81
-0.28978*
0.0087
81
-0.51739*
0.0001
81
PCT1
-0.27214
0.014
81
0.36788
0.0008
80
0.3568
0.0012
80
-0.27976
0.012
80
-0.354
0.0012
81
0.27651*
0.0125
81
0.47143*
0.0001
81
PCT2
-0.38803
0.0003
81
0.45601
0.0001
80
0.43501
0.0001
80
-0.34897
0.0015
80
-0.46935
0.0001
81
0.26846*
0.0154
81
0.46858*
0.0001
81
PCTGT2
-0.28371
0.0103
81
0.35704
0.0011
80
0.3061
0.0058
80
-0.26981
0.0155
80
-0.37281
0.0006
81
0.46319*
0.0001
81
0.34033*
0.0019
81
KEY

Tt
P
N
r,
P
N
r,
P
N
r,
P
N
r>
P
N
r,
P
N
r.
P
N
  KEY: SAVDEP = weighted mean overall depth, PCT05 = % in water < 0.5 m deep, PCT1=% in water 0.5-1 m deep,
  PCT2 = % in water 1-2 m deep, PCTGT2 = % in water > 2 m deep, K,, = light attenuation, PLW = percent light through
  water column, PLL = percent light at the leaf, TSS = total suspended solids, CHLA = chlorophyll a, DIP = dissolved
  inorganic phosphorus, DIN = dissolved inorganic nitrogen, r, = Spearman rank correlation coefficient, P = statistical
  probability (significant shown in italics ifP < 0.05) and N = sample size, number of segment-year combinations. * Spurious
  correlations (significant but not in the expected direction).  Expected correlations: Negative with all parameters except
  positive for PLL and PLW; opposite for PCT05, since worse water quality should yield more SAV in the shallowest category,
  because it can't grow in deeper water.

-------
216   SAV TECHNICAL SYNTHESIS I
TABLE E-11. Spearman rank correlations between water quality over the whole growing season and
weighted mean SAV depth and percent of SAV in depth categories for mesohaline salinity regime, using
Z = 1  + half tidal range.
Parameter

K-


PLW(1+)


PLL(1+)


TSS


CHLA


DD?


DIN


Mesohaline (April-October)
SAVDEP
-0.10712
0.1361
195
0.0638
0.3755
195
0.06224
0.3873
195
0.25752*
0.0003
195
-0.18377
0.0101
195
-0.18847
0.0083
195
-0.28457
0.0001
195
PCT05
0.0374
0.6037
195
0.00419
0.9536
195
0.00508
0.9438
195
-0.30892*
0.0001
195
0.16851
0.0185
195
0.2013
0.0048
195
0.30415
0.0001
195
PCT1
0.02493
0.7294
195
-0.0649
0.3674
195
-0.06511
0.3658
195
0.36127*
0.0001
195
-0.15538
0.0301
195
-0.23045
0.0012
195
-0.32576
0.0001
195
PCT2
-0.33465
0.0001
195
0.29527
0.0001
195
0.29925
0.0001
195
0.01639
0.8201
195
-0.20927
0.0033
195
-0.1571
0.0283
195
-0.1818
0.011
195
PCTGT2
-0.33469
0.0001
195
0.34068
0.0001
195
0.33304
0.0001
195
-0.04042
0.5748
195
-0.12626
0.0786
195
-0.07433
0.3018
195
-0.20125
0.0048
195
KEY

r§
P
N
r,
P
N
r,
P
N
r§
P
N
r.
P
N
r$
P
N
r>
P
N
 KEY: SAVDEP = weighted mean overall depth, PCT05 = % in water < 0.5 m deep, PCT1 = % in water 0.5-1 m deep,
 PCT2 = % in water 1-2 m deep, PCTGT2 = % in water > 2 m deep, r, = Spearman rank correlation coefficient,  P = statistical
 probability (significant shown in italics ifP < 0.05) and N = sample size, number of segment-year combinations. * Spurious
 correlations (significant but not in the expected direction).  Expected correlations: Negative with all parameters except
 positive for PLL and PLW; opposite for PCT05, since worse water quality should yield more SAV in the shallowest category,
 because it can't grow in deeper water.

-------
                                                                       Appendix E - Spearman Rank Correlations   217
TABLE E-12. Spearman rank correlations between water quality over the whole growing season and
weighted mean SAV depth and percent of SAV in depth categories for polyhaline salinity regime, using
Z = 1  + half tidal range.
Parameter

K,


PLW(1+)


PLL(1+)


TSS


CHLA


DIP


DIN


Polyhaline (March-May, September-November)
SAVDEP
-0.40593
0.0026
53
0.39089
0.0038
53
0.45614
0.0006
53
-0.04574
0.745
53
-0.22067
0.1123
53
-0. 54431
0.0001
53
-0.58385
0.0001
53
PCT05
0.46252
0.0005
53
-0.46275
0.0005
53
-0.51691
0.0001
53
0.09946
0.4786
53
0.24866
0.0726
53
0.49792
0.0001
53
0.49099
0.0002
53
PCT1
-0.49876
0.0001
53
0.52564
0.0001
53
0.57619
0.0001
53
-0.15047
0.2822
53
-0.22397
0.1069
53
-0.48986
0.0002
53
-0.42222
0.0016
53
PCT2
-0.20957
0.132
53
0.20059
0.1498
53
0.24712
0.0744
53
-0.05782
0.6809
53
-0.23647
0.0882
53
-0.42408
0.0016
53
-0.55344
0.0001
53
PCTGT2
-0.31768
0.0205
53
0.21888
0.1153
53
0.27536
0.046
53
0.0346
0.8057
53
-0.0341
0.8085
53
-0.60252
0.0001
S3
-0.55444
0.0001
53
KEY

r,
P
N
r,
P
N
r,
P
N
r.
P
N
r,
P
N
rg
P
N
r,
P
N
 KEY: SAVDEP = weighted mean overall depth, PCT05 = % in water < 0.5 m deep, PCT1 = % in water 0.5-1 m deep,
 PCT2 = % in water 1-2 m deep, PCTGT2=% in water > 2 m deep, K* = light attenuation, PLW = percent light through water
 column, PLL = percent light at the leaf, TSS = total suspended solids, CHLA = chlorophyll a, DIP = dissolved inorganic
 phosphorus, DIN = dissolved inorganic nitrogen, r, = Spearman rank correlation coefficient, P = statistical probability
 (significant shown in italics ifP < ft 05) and N = sample size, number of segment-year combinations. Expected correlations:
 Negative with all parameters except positive for PLL and PLW; opposite for PCT05, since worse water quality should yield
 more SAV in the shallowest category, because it can't grow in deeper water. Correlations in bold were significant and >
 +/- 0.5.

-------
Chesapeake Bay Program
  A Watershed Partnership

    410 Severn Avenue
        Suite 109
Annapolis, Maryland 21403
     1-800-YOUR BAY
  www chesapeakebay.net

-------